The Gospel according to Matthew
THE FOUR GOSPELS.
GOTHIC:
ANGLO-SAXON:
WYCLIFFE:
TYNDALE:
THE THE
BA FEOWER
AIWAGGELYO
GOSPELL GOSPEL
CRISTES BEG,
on of of ])airh
S. MATHEW,
Engliscum MATHEU, MApJjAIU,
S. MARKE,
S. LUKE, gereorde
MARK, LUKE,
MARKU, LUKAN, and and yah S. IHON :
JOON iOHANNEN : in Englische :
Translated from the
LATIN VULGATE,
Translated from
THE GREEK,
Translated from the VETUS ITALIGA, Translated from
THE GREEK,
WILLIAM TTNDALE,
JOHN WYCLIFFE,
by and printed chiefly
ULPHILAS,
from a MS. and printed and printed Bishop of written between The Moeso-Goths, from from a manuscript, the first edition, between A. D. 990 and A. D. 1050
; written published A. D. 348 and 388, probably about about in about
A. D. 1526.
A. D. 1389.
A. D. 995.
A. D. 360.
HER ONGINNEp
AIWAGGELYO +
DyET G6DSPELL+
^FTER |JAIRH MATHEUS
GERECEDNYSSE.
MAPPAIU Chap.
I. i Her is on cneonsse boc Hselendes Cristes, Dauides suna, Abrahames suna.
7s wanting till Chapter F, 1 5 ; except a/eto verses andfragments of verses, the sources of which are indicated in the
S6|)lice Abraham gestrynde Isaac. notes ^.
Isaac gestrynde lacob. lacob gestrynde ludam and his gebrodra.
3 ludas gestrynde Phares and Zaram, of dam wife de waes genemned Thamar.
Phares gestrynde Esrom.
Esrom gestrynde Aram.
4 Aram gestrynde Aminadab.
Aminadab gestrynde Naason.
Naason gestrynde Sahnon.
5 Salmon gestrynde Booz, of dam wife Raab.
Booz gestrynde Obeth, of dam wife Ruth.
Obeth gestiynde lesse.
6 lesse gestrynde done cyning Dauid.
Dauid cyning gestrynde Salomon, of dam wife de WJBS Urias wif.
7 Salomon gestiynde Roboam.
Eoboas gestrynde Abiam.
Abia gestiynde Asa.
8 Asa gestrynde losaphath. losaphath gestrynde loram. loras gestiynde Oziam.
9 Ozias gestiynde loatham. loatham gestrynde Achaz.
Achaz gestiynde Ezechiam.
10 Ezechias gestrynde Mannasen. Mannases gestiynde Anion.
Anion gestrynde losiam.
losias gestrynde lechoniam and his gebrodru, on Bubilonis geleorednysse.
^ Jiefcrs to the Chapter and Verse of the Notes at the end of the Volume, helomjing to tJuit Version, and the Word of the Verse after which the t stands.
12 And cefter Babilonys geleorednysse, lechonias gestiynde Salathiel.
Salathiel gestrynde Zorobabel.
HEERE BIGYNNETH
THE GOSPEL
THE GOSPELL OP OF
S. MATHEW.
M A T H E U.
Chap.
I. i The boke of generacioun of Jhesu Crist, the sone of Dauyd, the sone of Abraham.
Chap.
I. i Tys is the boke off the generacion off Jhesus Christ, the sonne of David, the sonne also ot Abraham.
2 Abraham gendride'''
Ysaac.
Ysaac forsothe bigate Jacob.
Jacob forsothe bigate Judas and his bretheren.
2 Abraham begat Isaac.
Isaac begat Jacob.
Jacob begat Judas and hys brethren.
Judas forsothe bigate Phares and Zaram, of Thamar.
Phares forsothe bigate Esrom.
Esrom forsothe bigate Aram.
3 Judas begat Phares and Zaram, off Thamar.
Phares begat Esrom.
Esrom begat Aram.
4 Aram forsothe bigate Amynadab.
Amynadab forsothe bigate Nason.
Nason forsothe bigate Salmon.
4 Aram begat Aminadab.
Aminadab begat Naasson.
Naasson begat Salmon.
5 Salmon begat Boos, of Rahab.
Boos begat Obed, of Ruth.
Obed begat Jesse.
5 Salmon forsothe bigate Booz, of Raab.
Booz forsothe bigate Obeth, of Ruth.
Obeth forsothe bigate Gesse.
6 Jesse begat David the kynge.
David the kynge begat Solomon, of her that was the wyfe of Ury.
6 Jesse forsothe bigate Dauith the kyng.
Dauith forsothe kyng bigate Salomon, of that womman that was Uries wi^.
7 Solomon begat Roboam.
Roboam begat Abia.
Abia begat Asa.
7 Salomon forsothe bigate Roboam.
Roboam forsothe bigat Abias.
Abias forsothe bigate Asa.
8 Asa begat Josaphat.
Josaphat begat Joram.
Joram begat Osias.
8 Asa forsothe bigate Josophat.
Josophat forsothe bigate Joram.
Joram forsothe bigate Osias.
9 Osias begat Joatham. Joatham begat Achas.
Achas begat Ezechias.
9 Osias forsothe bigate Joathan.
Joathan forsothe bigate Achaz.
Achaz forsothe bigate Ezechie.
10 Ezechias begat Manasses.
Manasses 10 Ezechie forsothe bigate Manasses.
Manasses forsothe bigate Amon.
Amon begat Amon.
Amon begat Josias. forsothe bigate Josias.
Josias begat Jechonias and hys
Josias forsothe bigate Jechonyas and brethren, aboute the tyme of the caphis bretheren, in to transmigracyoun of tivete of Babilon.
Babiloyne.
12 After they wer ledd captive to 12 And after the transmygracyoun of Babilon, Jechonias begat Salathiel.
SaBabiloyne, Jechonias bigate Salatiel.
Salathiel begat Zorobabel. latiel forsothe bigate Zorobabel.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
Zorobabel gestrynde Abiud.
Abiud gcstrynde Eliachim.
Eliaohim gestrynde Azor.
14 Azor gestrynde Sadoc.
Sadoc gestrynde Achim. Acbim gestrynde Eliud.
15 Eliud gestrynde Eleazar.
Elcazar gestrynde Mathan.
Matban gestryude lacob.
lacob gestrynde losepb, Marian wer, of dajre wses acenned se Haelend, de is genenined Crist.
17 Eornostlice ealle cneoressa fram Abrabame od Dauid synd feowertyne cneoressa, and fi-am Dauide od Babilonis geleorednysse feowertyne cneoressa, and fram Babilonis geleorednesse od Crist feowertyne cneoressa *.
18 S6))lice dus wses Cristes encores.
Da dises Hselendes modor, Maria, waes losepe beweddod, ser bi to somne becomun, beo wses gemet on innode bsebbende of dam Halcgan Gaste.
S6|)lice losep, hyi-e wer, da be wses rihtwis, and nolde hi gewidmsei'sian, be wolde bi diblice forlsetan.
20 Him da sojjlice das \>mg Jjencendum, Dribtnes engel on swefnum a^tywde, and him to cwaij?, losep, Dauides sunu, nelle du ondrsedan Marian, dine gemseccean, to onfonne
; dajt on byre acenned ys byt ys of dam Halgan Gaste.
Witodlice beo cenj> sunu, and du nemst hys naman Haelend :
He s5|>lice
... ijj gabairi]) sunu, yah haitais namo is lesu ;'" hys folc bal gede]) fram byra synnuni.
S6j)lice eal dys wa3S geworden, da;t gefylled wsere, dset fram Dribtne gecweden wses )jurh done witegan.
23 So]jlice ! seo fseninc ba'fj) on innode, and beo cenjj sunu, and bi nemna]> bis naman Emanubel, da;t ys gerebt on lire gejjcode, God mid us.
24 Da aras losep of swefcnc, and dyde swa Dribtnes engel bim bebead, and be onfeng bys gema;ccean ; 25 And be ne grette bi, [od doetjt beo ccnde byre frum-cennedan sunu, and nemde bys naman Hselend.^
1. 13-25.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
13 Zorobabel begat Abiud.
Abiud begat Eliachim.
Eliachim begat Azor.
13 Zorobabel forsothe begate Abyut.
Abyut forsothe bygate Eliacbim.
Eliachym forsothe bigate Asor.
14 Asor forsothe bigate Sadoc.
Sadoc forsothe bygate Achyni. Achym forsothe bygate Elyut.
14 Azor begat Sadoc.
Sadoc begat Achin.
Achin begat Eliud.
15 Elyut forsothe bygate Eleasar. Eleasar forsothe bigate Mathan.
Mathan forsothe bigate Jacob.
15 Eliud begat Eleasar.
Eleasar begat Matthan.
Matthan begat Jacob.
16 Jacob forsothe bigate Joseph, the husbond of Marie, of whiche Marie Jesus 1 6 Jacob begat Joseph, the husbande off Mary, of whome was boren that Jhesus, which is called Christ. is born, that is clepid Crist.
And so alle generaciouns from Abraham til to Dauith hen fourteue generaciouns, and fro Dauith vnto transmygracioun of Babiloyne hen fourtene generaciouns, and from the transmygracioun of Babiloyne vnto
Crist hen fourtene generaciouns.
17 All the generacions from Abraham to David are fowretene generacions, and from David vnto the captivete of Babilon are fowi'tene generacions, and from the captivete of Babilon vnto Christ are also fowrtene generacions.
The byrthe off Christe was on tliys
Forsoth the generacioun of Crist was wyse.
When hys mother, Mary, was maryed vnto Joseph, before they cam to dwell togedder, she was founde with chylde by the Holy Goost. thus.
Whane Marie, his modir, was spousid to Joseph, bifore that thei shulden come to gidre, she is foundun hauynge in the wombe of the Holy Cost.
19 Joseph forsothe, hir husbond, when he was iust man,'*' and wolde not pup19 Then her husbande, Joseph, beinge a parfect man, and loth to defame her, was mynded to put her awaye secretly. liche''^ hir, wolde priuyly forsake hire.
Sothely hym thenkynge these thingus, lo ! the angel of the Lord ape20 Whill he thus thought, behold ! the angell of the Lord apered vnto him in slepe, sainge, Joseph, the sonne of ride in sleepe''' to hym, sayinge, Joseph, the sone of Dauyd, nyl thou drede to take Marie, thi ^vyf ; forsothe that thing David, feare not to take vnto the Mary, thy ^yyie ; for that which is conceaved that is bom in hire is of the Holy Goost. in her is of the Holy Goost.
21 She shall brynge forthe a sonne, and thou shalt call his name Jesus ; for 21 Sothely she shal here a sone, and thou shalt clepe his name Jesus ; for he he shall save his people from theire shal make his peple saif fro her synnes. synnes.
22 All thys was done to fulfill that which was spoken of the lorde be the 2 2 Forsothe al this thing was don, that it shulde be fulfillid, that thing that was prophet, saynge, seid by a prophete, seiynge, 23 Beholde ! a mayde shalbe with 2 3 Loo ! a virgyne shal haue in wombe, and she shal bere a sone, and his name chylde, and shall brynge forthe a sonne, and they shall call his name Emanuel, shal be clepid Emanuel, that is interwhich is as moche to saye be interpretapretid,'*' God with us. cion, as God with vs.
24 Joseph as sone as he awoke out 24 Sothely Joseph rysynge vp fi'o sleep, of slepe, did as the angell off the Lorde did as the angel of the Lord comaundide hym, and toke his wijf ; bade him, and toke hys wyfe vnto hym ; 25 And knewe her not, tyll she had 25 And he knewe hir nat, til she had boren hir first bygoten sone, and clepide brought forth her fyrst sonne, and called hys name Jesus. his name Jhesus.
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995,
[St. Matt.
Chap.
II. i Eornustlice da se Hselend acenned wses on ludeiscre Bethleem, on dses cyninges dagum Herodes, da comon da tungol-Nvitegan fi-am east-dsele to Hierusalem, 2 And cwcedon, Hwser ys se, ludea cyning de aceuned ys? s5|)lice we gesawon hys steorran on east-dsele, and we comon us him to ge-eadmedenne.
3 Da Herodes dset gehyrde da wearjj he gedrefed, and eal Hierosolim-waru mid him.
4 And da gegaderode Herodes ealle ealdras dsera sacerda, and folces wi'iteras, and axode, hwser Crist acenned wsere.
5 Da ssedon hi him, On ludeiscere Bethlem ; witodlice dus ys awriten J)urh done witegan, 6 And du, Bethleem, ludea land, witodlice ne eart du
Isest on luda ealdrum of de for))-gEej) se here-toga, se de recjj min folc Israhel.
Herodes da clypode on sundersprsece da tungel-witegan, and befran hi georne hwseune se steorra him a^teowde.
8 And he asende hi to Bethlem, and dus cwsej?, Fara]), and a,xia)> geornlice be dam cilde, and donne ge hyt gemetaj), cydaj) eft me, doet ic cume and me to him gebidde.
9 Da hi daet gebod gehyrdon, da ferdon hi.
And s5l)lice ! se steorra, de hi on east-dsele gesawon, him beforan ferde, od he stod ofer, daer daet cild waes.
10 S6})lice da, da tungel-witegan done steorran gesawon, [hig] ''' fsegenodon swyde myclum gefean.
And ganggende into dam huse, hi gcmetton daet cild mid Marian, hys meder j and hi a))enedon hi, and hi to him gebfcdon.
And hi untyndon hyra goldhordas, and him lac brohton, doet waes gold, and recels, and myrre.
12 And hi afengon andsware on swefnum, dset hi eft to Herode ne hwyrfdon, ac hi on oderne weg on hyra rice ferdon.^
Da hi da ferdon, da setywde Drihtnes
II. I-I3.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
Chap. II. i When Jesus was borne in Bethleem a toune of Jury, in the tyme of king Herode, beholde ! there cam wyse men from the est to Jerusalem, Chap. II. i Therfore when Jhesus was born in Bethlem of Juda, in the days of kyng Herode, loo ! kyngis^ camen fro the eest to Jerusalem, 2 Sayinge, Wher is he, that is borun kyng of Jewis 1 forsothe we han seyn his sterre in the este, and we comen for to wirshipe hym.
Saynge, Where is he, that is borne kynge of the Jnesi we have sene his starre in the est, and are come to worship hym.
Sothely kyng Herode herynge is 3 Herode the kynge after he hadd herde thys was troubled, and all Jerusalem with hym. tiublid, and al Jerusalem with him.
4 And he, gedrynge to gidre alls the 4 And he sent for all the chefe prestes, and scribes off the people, and demaunded princis of prestis, and scribis of the peple, enquiride of hem, wher Crist shulde be borun. off them, where Christ shulde be borne.
5 And thei seiden to hym, In Bethlem of Juda ; for so it is writen bi a prophete, 5 They sayde vnto hym, In Bethleem a toune of Jury ; for thus it is written be the prophet, 6 And thou, Bethlem, the lond of Juda, thou art nat the leste in the princis of Juda ; for of thee a duk shal gon out, that shal gouerne my peple of Yrael.
6 And thou, Bethleem, in the londe of Jury, shalt not be the leest as perteyninge to the princes of Juda ; for out of the shal come a captaine, whych shall govern my people Israhel.
Than Herode, priuyli the kyngis 7 Then Herod prevely called the wyse men, and dyligently enquyred of them the tyme of the starre that appered. clepid to hym, bisily lernyde of hem the tyme of the sterre that apperide to hem.
8 And he, sendynge hem in to Bethlem, saide, Go jee, and axe 5ee bisily of the chyld, and whan jee han founden, 8 Ajid sent them to Bethleem, saynge, When ye be come thyder, searche dyligentily for the childe, and when ye have founde hym, bringe me worde, telle a5ein to me, that and Y cummynge wirshipe hym. that Y maye come and worshippe hym also.
9 When they had herde the kynge, they departed.
And lo ! the starre, whych they sawe in the este, went before them, vntyll it cam and stod over the 9 The whiche, when thei hadden herde the kyng, wenten awey.
And loo ! the sterre, the whiche thei sayen in este, wente bifore hem, til that it cummynge stood aboue, wher the child was. place, where the chykle was.
10 When they sawe the starre, they were marveylously gladd.
10 Forsothe thei, seeynge the sterre, ioyeden with a ful grete ioye.
11 And entred into the house, and founde the childe with Mary, hys mother and kneled doune and worshipped hym.
And opened there treaseures, and offred unto him gyftes, gold, franckynsence, and myr.
And thei, entrynge the hous, founden the child with Marie, his modir ; and thei fallynge doun worshipiden hym.
And her tresours opnyd, thei oflfreden to hym 5iftis, gold, encense, and merre.
12 And after they were warned in 12 And answer taken in sleep, that ther slepe, that they shulde not go ageyne thei shulden not turne a5ein to Herode, to Herod, they retourned into ther awne thei ben turned by an other wey in to her cuntree. countre another way.
13 And when thei hadden gon awey,
After that they were departed, lo !
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. engel losepe on swefnum, and dus cwse]>, A'ris, and nim daet cild and his modor, and fleoh on Egypta-land, and beo dser, od daet ic de secge ; toweard ys, dset Herodes secjj daet cild, to forspillenne.
14 He aras da, and nam dset cild and Lis modor on niht, and ferde on Egyptum, 15 And W0es dser od Herodes for})-sij) da3t wsere gefylled, daet de fram Drihtne gecweden wses [mrh done \vitegan, Of Egyptum ic minne sunu geclypode.
16 Da wses Herodes swyde gebolgen, fordam de lie bepaeht wses fram dam tungel-witegum ; and he asende da and ofsloh ealle da cild, de on Betlileem weeron, and on eallum hyre gcmserum, fram twy-wintrum cilde and binnan dam, sefter dsere tide de he ge-axode fram dam tungel-witegum.
Da wses gefylled, daet gecweden waes Jjui'h Hieremiam, done \vitegan, 18 Stefn waes on hehnysse gehyred, wop and mycel ))otorung, Rachel weop hyre beam, and heo nolde beon gefrefred, fordam de hi nseron. t 19 SoJ)lice da Herodes waes forjjfaren, witodlice! on swefne Drihtnes engel aetywde losepe on Egyptum, 20 And dus cwaej), Aris, and nini daet cild and his modor, and far on Israhela laud ; nu synd forjjfarene de daes cildes sawlc sohton.
21 He aras da, and onfeng daet cild and his modor, and com on Israhela land.
22 Da he gehyrde dset Archelaus rixode on ludea jjeode, for daene Herodem, he ondrcd dyder to farende. And, on swefnum gemynegod, he ferde on Galileisce daelas 23 And he com da and eardode on dtere ceastre, de is gencmncd Nazareth, dset waere gefylled, dset gecweden waes jjurh done witegan, Fordam de he Nazarenisc hy\> genemned.^
II.
1 4-23-] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
loo ! the aungel of the Lord apperide in the angell of the Lorde apered to Joseph in his slepe, sayngc, Aryse, and take the childe and his mother, and flye in to Egipte, and abyde there, tyll Y bringe the worde ; for Herod wyll seke the chylde, to destroye hym. sleep to Joseph, sayynge, Ryse vp, and take the child and his modir, and flee in to Egipt, and be thou there, til that I seye to thee ; sothely it is to cume, that Plerode seeke the child, for to lese hym.
14 Then he arose, and toke the chylde and his mother by night, and departed 14 The whiche Joseph, rysynge vp, toke the chijld and his modir by nyjte, and wente into Egipt, in to Egipte, 15 And was there til to the deth of Erode ; that it shuld be fulfiUid, that thing that was said of the Lord by the prophete, sayinge, Fro Egypt Y haue 15 And was there vnto the deeth of Herod ; to fulfill that which was spoken of the Lorde by the prophet, which sayeth. Out of Egipte have Y called my Sonne. clepide my sone.
16 Then Herod perceavynge that he was moocked off the wyse men, was exceedynge wroth
; and sent forth and slue
Thanne Erode seeynge that he was scorned'*' of the kyngis, was gretely wroth ; and he sendynge slew3 alle the children, that weren in Bethlem, and in all the chyldren, that were in Bethleem, and in all the costes there of, as many as were two yere old and vnder, accordynge alle the eendis of it, fro two jeer age and with yune, after the tyme that he hadde to the tyme which he had diligently searched oute of the >vyse men. soujt out of the kyngis.
17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken be the prophet, Jeremi, saynge, 17 Than it was fulfillide, that thing that was said by Jeremye, the prophete, sayinge, 18 A voice is herd an heeje, weepynge and myche weilynge, Rachel weepynge 18 On the hilles was a voyce herde, mournynge wepynge and greate lamentacion, Rachel wepynge fibr her chyldren, and wolde nott be comforted, because hir sonys, and she wolde not be comfortid, for thei ben not. they were not.
When Herod was deed, lo ! an angell 19 Sothely Erode dead, loo ! the anoff the Lorde apered vnto Joseph in gel of the Lord apeeride in sleep to Joseph in Egipt, Egipte,
Saynge, Arise, and take the chylde and his mother, and go in to the londe 20 Sayinge, Ryse vp, and take the childe and his modir, and go in to the of Isi-ahel ; for they are deed which sought lond of Yrael ; for thei that soujteu the lijf of the chyld ben dead. the chyldes deeth.
21 Then he arose vp, and toke the
The whiche Joseph, rysynge vp, chylde and his mother, and cam into the toke the child and his modir, and cam in londe of Israhel. to the lond of Yrael.
22 But when he herde that Archelaus 22 Forsothe he heerynge that Archedid raygne in Jury in the roume ofi" hys laus regnede in Jude for Eroude, his fadir, dred for to go thidir.
And he, father, Herode, he was afrayde to goo thether. Notwithstondynge, after he was warned in his slepe, he tourned a syde monestid in sleep, wente in to the parties of Galilee into the parties off Galile ; 23 And went and dwelt in a cite 23 And he cummynge dwelte in a called Nazareth, to ffulfill that which was citee, that is clepid Nazareth, that it spoken be the prophetes. He shalbe called shulde be fulfillid, that thing that is said by prophetis, For whi he slial be clepid of Nazareth. of Nazareth.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
Chap.
III. i On dam dagum com lohannes se Fulluhtei-e, and bodude on dam westene ludese, 2 And cwtiej), D6|> dscd-bote, sojjlice geneal?ece)j heofoua rice.
3 Dis ys se, be dam de gecweden ys 3 Stibna wopyandins in au]ji(lai, Man- |jurh Esaiam, done witegan, Clypieudes weicl wig Frauyius ; raihtos waurkeijj stefn wses on westene, Gegearwiaj) Drihtnes weg ; doj? his sidas rihte. staigos is. ^ 4 Se lohannes ^vatodlice hsefde reaf of olfenda hserum, and fellenne gyi'del embe hys lendenu ; and hys mete wses gserstapan, and wudu hunig.
5 Da ferde to him Hierosolim-waru, and eal ludea j^eod, and eal daet rice wid geondam lordauen ;
And hi wseron gefullode on lordane fram him, and hi andettan hyra synna.
. Kuni nadre, whas galaiknida izwis
S6})lice da he geseh manega dsera Sunder-halgena, and dtera Riht-wisendra |)liuhan faura jjamma anawairjjin hatiza P to his fulluhte cumende, he cwsej) to him,
La nseddrena cyn, hwa geswutelode eow to fleonne fram dam toweardan yrre
Eornostlice d6]> medemne weastm dasra dsed-bote, 8 WaurkyaiJ) nu akran wair))ata idreigos. +
9 And ne cwedaj) betwux eow, We habbajj Abraham us to fseder ; s6f)lice ic sccge eow, dset God ys swa mihtig dset he mseg of dysum stanum aweccean Abrahames beam.
9 Yah ni [|)Uggkyai))] qij^an in izwis, Attan aigum Abraham ; qij>a auk izwis, jjatei mag GuJ^ us stainam jjaim urraisyan barna Abrahama.
"• I o A)5j)an yu so aqizi at waurtim bagme I o Eallunga ys seo a^x to dfera treowa wiu'trumum asett ; eornustlice aelc treow de godne wtestm ne bringj), hy\> forcorfIigi[>
; all nu bagme unbairandane akran god, usmaitada, yah in fon galagyada.^" eu, and on fyr aworpen.
1 1 Ik allis izwis daupya in watin, [du I I Witodlicc ic eow fuUige on wsetere, to daed-b5te ; se de sefter me towerd ys he ys strengra donne ic, daes gcscy neom ic wyrde to berenne ; he eow I'dreigai] ; i|) sa afar mis gagganda swinjjoza mis ist, )>izei ik ni im wairjjs [skohans bairan] ; sah [|'an] izwis daupei]) in Ahmin Weihamma [yah funin].''' fullajj on Halgum Gaste and on fyre.
12 Daes fann ys on his handa, and he afeormaj) his [jyrsccl-florc, and he gegadcrajj his hwsetc on bis bevn
; da ceafu he forbaernj) on unadwaescendlicum fyre.^ 13 Da com se Htielcnd fram Galilca to lordane to lohanne, dajt he bine fullode.
lohannes da s6|)lice forbcad him,
TYNDALE, 1526.
III. 1-14.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
Chap. III. i In thilke days came Joon Baptist, prechynge in the desert of Jude, Chap. III. i In those dayes Jhon the Baptiser cam, and preached in the wildernes oft" Jury, 2 Sayinge, Do
penaunce, for the kyngdom of heuens shal neij.^
Saynge, Repent, the kyngdome of heven is at honde.
3 Forsothe this is he, of whom it is said by Ysaye, the prophete, A voice of a cryinge in desert, Make je redy the wayes of the Lord ; make je ri3tful the pathes of hym.
3 This is he, of whom it is spoken be the prophet, Esay, which sayeth, The voyce off a cryer in wyldernes. Prepare the Lordes way ; and make hys pathes strayght.
4 Forsothe that ilk Joon hadde cloth of the heeris of cameylis, and a girdil of skyn aboute his leendis ; sothely his mete weren locustis, and hony of the wode.
4 This Jhon had hys garment off camels heer, and a gerdell off a skynne aboute his loynes ; hys meate was locustes, and wylde hony.
5 Then went oute to hym Jerusalem, and all Jury, and all the region rounde aboute Jordan 5 Thanne Jerusalem wente out to hym, and al Jude, and al the cuntre aboute Jordan ; 6 And thei weren cristenyd of hym in Jordan, knowlechynge there synnes.
6 And were baptised of hym in Jordan, knoledging their synnes.
7 When he sawe many off the Phari7 Sothely he seeynge many of Pharisees and of Saducese commynge to his bapteme, saide to hem, Generaciouns of ses and off the Saduces come to hys baptism, he sayde vnto them, O generaciou eddris, who shewide to 30U for to flee fro wi'ath to cumme? of vipers, who hath taught you to fle from the vengeaunce to come 1 8 Brynge forth therefore the frutes belongynge to repentaunce.
8 Therfore do 3ee worthi fruytis of penaunce, 9 And nyl 3e say with ynne 50U, We han the fadir Abraham ; sothely Y saye to 30U, for win God is mi3ti to reyse vp of these stonys the sonys of Abraham.
9 And se that ye ons thinke not to saye in yourselves. We have Abraham to oure father ; for I say vnto you, that God is able off these stones to rayse vp chyldren vnto Abraham.
TO For now the axe is putt to the rote 10 Even nowe is the ax put vnto the rote of the trees ; soo that every tree which bringeth not fforthe goode fi-ute, of the tree ; sothely euery tree that makith nat good fruyt, shal be kitt doun, and shalbe hewne doune,and cast into the fyre. shal be sent in to fijr.
It Forsothe Y cristene 30U in water,
I baptise you in water, in token of repentaunce ; but he that cometh in to penaunce ; forsothe he that is to cumme after me is strenger than Y, whos shon Y am not wortbi to here ; he shal after me is myghtier then I, whose shues I am not worthy to beare ; he shal baptise you with the Holy Gost and with baptise^ 30W in the Holy Goost and fijr. fyre.
12 Which hath also his fan in his 12 Whos wynwing cloth'*' in his bond, and he shal fully dense his corne floore, and shal gedre his corne in to his berne
; but chaffis he shal brenne with fyr unquenchable. bond, and will pourge his floore, and gadre the wheet into his garner ; and will burne the chaffe with everlastynge fyre.
'I'
13 Then cam Jesus fi'om Galile into 13 Thanne Jhesus came fro Galilee in Jordan to Jhon, ffor to be baptised off hym. to Jordan to Joon, for to be cristned of hym.
14 But Jhon fforbade hym, saynge, I
Soothly Joon forbeed hym, sayinge.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
and cwsej), Ic sceal fram de beon gefullod, and cymst du to me ?
Da andswarode se Hselend him and cwajjj, Ltct nu, dus unc gedafena)> ealle rihtwisnesse gefyllan.
Da forlet he liine.
S5})lice da se Hjelend gefullod wses, hrsedlice he astah of dam wretere ; and him wurdon dier rihte heofenas ontynede, and he geseah Godes
Gast niderstigende swa swa culfran, and wunigende ofer hyne
And s5))lice ! da com stefn of heofenunij and dus cwjb)), Her is min se gecorena sunn, on dam me gelicode.^ Chap. IV. i Da wses se Hselend gclscd fram Gaste on westen, daet he wsere fram deofle costud.
2 And da da he fseste feowurtig daga and feowurtig nihta, da ongan hyne syddan hingrian.
• 3 And da genealcehte se costnigend, and cwse\>, Gyf du Godes sunnu sy, cwej) dset das stanas to hlafe gcAvui'don.
4 Da andswarode se Hselend, Hit ys
Ni bi hlaib ainana libaid manna, ak bi all waurde .
.^ awi'iten, Ne leofajj se man be hUife auum, ac be selcon wordc de of Godes mu);e gc)e|).
5 Da gebrohte se deofol hine on da halgan ceastre, and asette hine ofer dues temples heahnesse, and cwsey to him,
, .
. yah gasatida ina ana giblin alhs, yah qa^ du imma,'''
6 Gyf du Godes sunu cart, asend do donne nyder ; s5)jlicc hit ys a,\vi'iten, Dajt he his englum bebead be de, dajt hig dc on hyra handum bcron, de-la3S de din fot
6 Yabai sunus siyais Gu])S, wairp jmk dala)>; gamelid ist auk, patci aggilum seinaim anabiudijjbi J5uk,yah ana handuni
))uk ufliaband, ei whan ni gastagqyais by a;t stane aitsporne. staina fotu beinana.^ 7 Da cw8e)> se Hselend eft to him, Hit .
Ni fraisais Frauyan Gujj ys awriten, Ne costna du Drihtcn dinne }}cinana.
God.
8 Eft se deofol hine genam and laeddc hine on swide heahne munt, and jcteowde him calle middan-eardes ricu, and hyra wuldor 9 And cwa^]> to him, Ealle das ic sylle de, gyf du feallende to me ge-cadmetst.
10 Da cwa?)) se Tla-lcnd to him, Gang [o [panuh] imma lesus qa)^ .
. gamelid
III.I5.—IV. lo.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
I owe for to be cristned of thee, and thou commest to me ? ought to be baptysed off the, and commest thou too me ?
Forsothe Jhesus answeringe saide 15 Jesus answered and sayde to hym, Lett hyt be so nowe, for thus hit becommeth us to fulfyll all rightewesnes. Then he suffred hym. to hym, Suffice now, for so it becummeth vs for to fulfill e all ri3twisnesse.
Than Joon leete hym.'''
16 And Jesus as sone as he was baptised cam stx'ayght out of the water ; and lo heven was open vnto hym, and he sawe the Spirite of God descende lyke a dove, and lyght vppon hym ;
Forsothe Jhesus cristened stei^ vp anoon fi-o the water ; and loo ! heuens ben opened to hym, and he say the Spirit of God cummynge doun as a culuer, and cummynge vpon hym
And loo ! a voice fro heuenes, say17 And lo ! there cam a voice from inge, This is my byloued sone, in the whiche Y haue plesid to me. heven, sayng, Thys ys my deare sonne, in whom is my delyte.
Chap. IV. i Thanne Jhesus was led Chap. IV. i Then was Jesus ledd awaye of the spirite in to a desert, to be tempted of the devyll. in to desert of a spirit, that he shulde be temptid of the deuel.
2 And whanne he hadde fastid fourty days and fourety ni3tis, afterward he huugride.
2 And when he had fasted fourtye dayes and fourtye nyghtes, att the last he was an hungred.
3 Then came vntyll hym the tempter, and sayde, Yff thou be the sonne of God, commande that these stones be made 3 And the tempter cummynge nij, saide to hym, 3if thou be Goddis sone, say that these stoons be maad looues. bred.
4 He answered and sayde, Yt is wryt4 The whiche answerynge said to hym, It is wryten, A man lyueth not in breed ten, Man shall nott live only by breede, but by every worde that proceadeth out aloon, bot in euery word that cometh off the mouth off God. forth fi'o the mouthe of God.
5 Thanne the deuyl toke hym in to an hooly citee, and sette hym on the pynacle of the temple, and saide to hym,
5 Then the devyll tooke him vpp in to the holy cite, and set hym on a pynacle of the temple, and sayd vnto hym,
6 Yf thou be the sonne of God, cast 6 3if thou be Goddis sone, sende thee doun ; sothely it is wryten. For to his aungels he comaundide of thee, and thei shulden take thee in hoondis, lest perathysylfe doune
; for hit ys wrytten, He shall geve his angels charge over the, and with there handes the shall stey the vpp, that thou dashe not thy fote uenture thou hurte thi fote at a stoon. agaynst a stone.
7 Jesus sayde to hym. Hit ys wrytten 7 Eftsone Jhesus saith to hym.
It is also. Thou shalt not tempte thy Lorde writen. Thou shalt not tempte the Lord God. thi God.
8 The devyll toke hym up agayne and 8 Eftsone the deuel toke hym in to a ledde hym in to an excedynge hye mounful hee3 hill, and shewide to hym alle the rewmys of the world, and the glorie of hem ; 9 And saide to hym, Alle these thingis Y shal jeue to thee, 3if thou fallynge doun shalt worshipe me. tayne, and shewed hym al the kyngdomes of the worlde, and the beauty of them ; 9 And sayde vnto hym, All these will I geve the, iff" thou wilt faull doune and worship me.
10 Then sayde Jesus vnto hym, Avoyd 10 Than Jhesus saide to hym.
Go,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
ist, [Auk] Frauyan Gu)) ))einana Ynweit- (1u sceocca onbsec ; so))lice hit ys awi'iten, To Drihtne dinum Gode du de sfe-eadais, yah imma ainamma fuUafahyais.
^ mets)5, and him anum ()eowast.
Da forlet se deofol hine ; and englas genealBehton, and him j^enodon.^
So))lice da se Haelend gehyrde daet Johannes belsewed waes, da ferde he to Galileam.
13 And forlsetenre dtere ceastre Nazareth, he com, and eardode on Capharnaum, on dam sae-gemserum, on endum
Zabulon and Neptalim,
Da^t wsere gefylled, daet de gecweden wffis ))urh Esaiam, done witegan, 15^ [Zabulones eor|)U and Neptalimes eorl)e, sses weg ofer lordane, dara Jieoda
Galilea,] 16 peoda-folc de on jjystrum seet geseah mycel leoht, and sittendum on geai'de deajjes sceade, is leoht up-aspningen.
17 Syddan ongan se Haelend bodian, and cwedan, D6\> dsed-bote, s6]>lice heofona rice genealsec}).'''
IclreigoJ), atnewhida sik J)iudangardi himiue. ^ 18 Da se Hselend code wid da Gali18 ... Wharbonds |)an faur marein Galeilaias, gasawh twans brojn-uns, Seimona, leiscean sse, he geseh twegen gebrodru, Simonem, se wses genemned Petrus, and Andream, his brodor, sendende hjra nett on da sae ; soj^lice hi WEcron fisceras.
[saei heitada] Paitrus, yah Andraian, brol^ar is, wairpandans nati in marein wesun auk fiskyans.
19 And he ssede him, Cumaj) a;fter me, and ic do daet gyt beo)> manna 19 Yah qa}) im [lesus], Hiryats afar mis, yah gatauya igqis nutans manne.''" fisceras.
20 And hi daer rihte forleton h3Ta net, and him fyligdon.
[i\> )?ai] sunsaiw afletandans ])0 natya, laistidedun afar imma.
21 And da he danon code, he geseh twegen odre gebrodru, lacobum Zebedei, and loannem, his brodur, on scype mid hyra fseder, Zebcdeo, remigende hyra 21 Yah inngaggans framis yain|)ro, gasawh [an)>arans twans brojjruns,] lakobu ))ana Zaibaidaiaus, yah lohannen, brojjar is, in skipa [mij) Zaibaidaiau, attin seinamma, manwyandaus natya net, and he clypode hi.
[seina], yah hailiait ins.
22 Hi da sona forleton hyra nett and hyra fseder, and him fyligdon.^
ijj })ai sunsaiw afletandans jiata skip yah attan seinana, [laistidedun] afar imma.'^ 23 And da beferde se Hselend ealle Galileam, Iserendeon hyra gesomnungum, and he wass bodiende godspel djcs rices, and htelende aelce adle, and selce untrumnysse on dam folce.
24 And da ferde his hlisa into ealle Syriam ; and hi brohton him ealle yfel-
IV. 11-24.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
Sathanas ; forsotlie it is wrytin, Thou Satan ; for it is wi'itten, Thou shalt worshyp thy Lorde God, and hym only shalt worshipe the Lord thi God, and to hym alone thou shalt serue. shalt thou serve.
Than the deuel lafte hym ; and
Then the dyvell left hym ; and lo ! the angels cam, and ministred vnto hym. loo ! aungelis camen ni5e, and serueden to hym.
12 When Jesus had herde that Jhou was taken, he departed in to Galile.
Sothely whanne Jhesus hadde herde that Joon was taken, he wente into Galilee.
13 And the cite of ISTazaret laft, he came, and dwelte in the citee of Caphernaum, beside the see, in the eendis of Zabulon and Neptalym, 13 And left Nazareth, and went, and dwelte in Capernaum, which is a cite apon the see, in the coostes off Zabulon and Neptalim,
To ffulfiU that whiche was spoken be Esay, the prophet, saynge,
That it shulde be fulfillid, that thing that was said by Ysay, the prophete, 15 The lond of Zabulon and the lond 15 Behokle the londe of Zabulon and Neptalim, the waye of the see beyonde Jordan, Galile off the Gentyls, of Neptalym, the weye of the see ouer Jordan, of Galilee of hethene men, 16 The people whiche sat in dercknes sawe greate lyght, and to them which 16 The peple that dwelte in derknessis say grete lijt, and men sittynge in the cuntree of shadew of deth, li5t is sprunge to hem. sate in the region and shadowe of deeth, lyght is spronge.
17 From thatt tyme Jesus began to preache, and to say.
Repent, for the kingdome of heven is at honde.
17 Fro thennus Jhesus bygan for to preche, and say. Do 5e penaunce, forsothe the kyngdom of heuens shal cume ni5e.
18 As Jesus walked by the see off
Sothely Jhesus, walkynge bisidis the see of Galilee, say two bretheren, Symon, that is clepid Petre, and Andrew, Galile, he sawe two brethren, Simon, which Avas called Peter, and Andrew, his brother, castynge a neet into the see ; for they were fisshers. his brother, sendynge nett in to the see ; forsothe thei weren fisheris.
19 And he sayde unto them, Folowe me, and I will make you fisshers of men.
19 And he saide to hem. Come
after me, and I shal make 30U to be maad fisheris of men.
20 And they strayght waye lefte there 20 And anon her nettis forsakyn, they sueden hym. nettes, and folowed hym.
21 And he went forthe from thence, and sawe other twoo brethren, James the Sonne of Zebede, and Jhon, his brother,
And he goynge forth fro that place, say tweyn other bretheren, Jamys of Zebedee, and Joon, his brother, in the ship with Zebedee, her fadir, makynge in the shippe with Zebede, their father, mendynge their nettes, and called them. a3ein''" her nettis, and he clepide hem.
22 And they with out taryinge lefte 22 Sothely anoon the nettis forsaken and the fadir, thei sueden hym. the shyp and their ftither, and folowed hym.
23 And Jesus went aboute all Galile,
And Jhesus enuyraunyde al Gateachyng yn their sinagoges, and preachynge the gospell of the kyngdome, and lilee, techynge in the synagogis of hem, and prechynge the gospel of kyngdam, and helynge al sorow,''" and al sekenesse healinge all manner of sicknes, and all manner dyseases amonge the people. in the peple.
24 And hys ffame spreed abroode through oute all Siria ; and they brought 24 And his opynyoun'*' wente in to al Syrie ; and thei ofti-iden to hym alle men
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
hsebbende missenlicum adlum, and on tintregum gegripene, and da de deofelseocnyssa haefdon, and m5nod-seoce, and laman ; and he da gehselde.
25 And him fyligdon mycele menigu fi'ara Galilea, and fram Decapoli, and fram Hierusalem, and fram ludea, and fram begeondan lordanen.t CiiAP. V.
I Sojjlice da se Hselend geseh da menigu, he astah on done munt and da he sajt, da genealsehton his leorning-cnihtas to him.
2 And he ontynde his map, and Iserde hi, and cwsejj, 3 Eadige synd^ da gastlican jjearfan, fordam hyra ys heofena rice.
Audagai |jai unledans ahmin, unte [Tze] 1st jjiudangardi himine.+ 5 Eadige synd da li|)an, fordam de hi eor))an agun.
4 Eadige synd da de nu wepa]), fordam de hi beoj? gefrefrede.''"
6 Eadige synd da de for rihtwisnessc hingriaj) and })yrsta)j, fordam de hi beo]> gefyllede.
7 Eadige synd da mild-heortan, fordam de hi mild-heortnysse bcgyta}).
8 Eadige synd da clten-heortan, fordam de hi God geseojj.
8 Audagai |)ai hrainyahairtans, unte Jjai Gu|) gasaiwhand.l"
9 Eadige synd da gesybsuman, fordam de hi beoj) Godes beam genemnede.
10 Eadige synd da dc ehtnysse jjolia}) for rihtwisnysse, fordam de hyra ys hcofonan rice.
Eadige synd ge, donne hi wyTiajj eow, and ehta|) cow, and secgeaj; aelc yfel ongen eow Icogcndc, for me,'
12 Geblissia)) and gefffigniaj), fordam de eower med ys mycel on heofonum swa hi ehtun da witegan de beforan eow wseron.
Go synd eor)ian scalt ; gyf dset • 13 [Yus siyujj] salt [air})Os] ; ij) yascalt awyi-jj, on dam de hit gesylt bij)? bai salt baud wair])i|), wbe gasupoda 1 ^.
Hit. ne mseg syddan to nahte, buton
IV.25.-V. 13.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
vnto hym all sicke people, that were taken with divers diseases and gripinges, and them that were pos.sessed with devils, and those which were lunatyke, and those that had the palsey, and he healed them. hauyiige yuele, takyn with cljTiers sorowis and tourmeutis, and hem that hadden deuelis, and hinatijk men, and men in palsie, and he helide hem.
25 And there sueden hym many cumpanyes of Galilee, and of Decapoly, and of Jerusalem, and of Judee, and of bejonde Jordan.
25 And there 'foloAved hym a greate nombre off people from Galile, and from the ten cites, and from Jerusalem, and from Jury, and from the regions that lye beyoade Jordan.
Chap. V. i When he sawe the peoChap. V. i Jhesus forsothe, seynge cumpanyes, wente vp in to an hill ; and when he hadde sete, his disciplis camen ni5e to hym. ple, he went vp into a mountayne ; and when he was set, his disciples cam vnto hym.
2 And he, openynge his mouthe, tau3te to hem, sayinge, 2 And he openned his mought, and taught them, saynge,
Blessid be the pore in spirit, for the kingdam in heuenes is heren.
3 Blessed are the poore in sprete, for theirs is the kyngdome off heven.
5 Blessid he mylde men, for thei shuln welde the eerthe.
4 Blessed are they that morne, for they shalbe comforted.
4 Blessid he thei that mournen, for thei shuln be comfortid.''"
Blessed are the meke, for they shall inheret the erth.
Blessed are they which honger and
Blessid he thei that hunrrren and thnsten ri5twisnesse, for thei shuln ben tliurst for rightewesnes, for they shalbe fulfillid. filled.
Blessed are the mercifuU, for they
Blessid he mercyful men, for thii shuln gete mercye. shall obteyne mercy.
Blessed are the pure in herte, for they shall se God.
Blessid he thei that ben of clene herte, for thei shuln see God.
9 Blessed ai-e the maynteyners of peace, 9 Blessid he pesil^le men, for thei shuln be clepid the sonys of God. for they shalbe called the chyldren of God.
10 Blessed are they which suffre per-
Blessid he thei that suffren persecucioun for ri3twisnesse, for the kyngdam of heuenes is herun. secucion for rightewesnes sake, for theirs ys the kyngdome off heven.
Blessed are ye, when men shall re-
3ee shulen be blessid, when men shulen curse 30U, and shulen pursue 30U, and shulen say al yuel a5eins 50U lee3ing, vyle you, and persecute you, and shall falsly say all manner of yvcll saynges agaynst you, ffor my sake. for me.
Reioyce, and be glad, for greate is 12 loye 3ee -with yn forth, and glade youre rewarde in heven ; for so persecuted jee Avith out forth, for 30ure meede is they the prophets which were before plenteuouse in hettones ; forsothe so thei han pursued and prophetis that wei'en youre dayes. before 30U.
13 Ye are the salt of the erthe ; but
3ee ben salt of the erthe ; tliat 3if and if the salt be once vnsavery, what the salt shal vanyshe awey, whcrynne can be salted ther with "?
It is thenceshal it be saltidl To no thing it is
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
^set hit sy iit-aworpen, and sy fram mannuni fortreden.
14 Ge synd middan-eardes leoht ; ne mseg seo ceaster beon behyd de byj> uppan miint aset
Ne hi ne selajj hyra leoht-fset, and
ak ana lukavnastajjhit under cyfe setta|i, ac ofer candel-sttef, daet hit onlihte eallum dam de on dam in, yah liuhtei)) + allaini )'aiiu in J)anima hiise synd. garda.
16 Swa onlihte eower leoht beforan mannum, da?t hi geseon eowre godan 16 Swa liuhtyai liuha]' i'zwar in and- •\vair|'ya maniie, ei gasaiwhaina izwara goda waurstwa, yah hauhyaina attau izwarana jjana in himinani. vveorc, and Avuldrian eowei'ne feeder de on heofonum ys.'''
Nelle ge wenan dset ic come towurpan da se, odde da witegan ; ne com ic na towui'pan, ac gefyllau.
Ni hiigyai}) ei qeniyau gatairan witojj, ai))|3au praufetuus ; ni qam gatairan, ak usfuUyan.
18 Amen auk qi)>a izwis, und )>atei
Sojjes on eornost ic secge eow, scrdam de gewite heofon and eor|)e, an i, odde an prica, ne gewit fram dtere x, serdam ealle Jjing gewurdan. usleijiijj hiniins yah airjia, yota ains, aiJ5J)au ains striks, ni usleilji}) af witoda, unte aUata Avairjjij?.
1)) saei nu gatairi]) aina anabusne
Eornostlice se de towyrpjj an of dysum Isestum bebodum, and da men swa Iserjj, se by)) lasst genemned on heofonan rice ; so^lice se de hit do)), and ];izo minnistono, yah laisyai swa mans, rainnista haitada in j^iudangavdyai himine
; 'i\> sa?i tauyi|?, yah laisyai swa, sah mikils haitada in jjiudangardyai himiue. l.Tr)i, se bi}) mycel genemned on heofonan rice.'''
Qijja auk izwis, jjatei nibai manag-
S6|)lice ic secge eow, buton eower rihtwisnys mare sy donne dajra writera and Simdor-halgena, ne ga ge on heofonan rice. izo wair))i)) izwaraizos garaihteins J>au J)ize bokarye yah Fareisaie, ni ])du qiniijj in Jjiudangardyai himine.
21 Ge gehyrdon daet gecweden wtes on ealdum tidum, Ne ofslch dii ; se de
Hausidedujj )?atei qijjan ist })aim airizam, Ni mauij?ryais ; i]> saei maurj)rofslihj), se by)) dome scyldig. ei\>, skula wair})i|) stauai.
Ic secge eow, s6))lice dajt selc de
A))))an ik qij^a izwis, Jjatei whazuh modags brojjr seinannna sware, skula yrsa)) hys breder, by)) dome scyldig ; s6j)lice, se de seg\> hys breder, Du itwordwairjjijj stauai ; 'i\> saei qil'i|' bro|)r scinamma, Eaka, skuhi wair{)i|) ga(ium|)ai ; a|)j)an saei qil^i}?, Dwala, skula wairpij) cna, he bi)) ge))eahte scyldig ; se de seg)), Du stuuta, se by)) scyldig helle fyres. in gaiainnan funins.
23 Yabai nu bairAis aibr )jein du hunslastada, yah yainar gamuneis, })atei brojjar |)eins habai)> wha bi
J)uk, 23 Eornostlice gyf du bringst dine lac to wcofode, and dii d;or ge))cncgst, daet din brodor liajf)) aenig ))ing agen de, 24 Lset da)r dine lac beforan dam al-
Aflet yainar |)o giba ))cina in andwair|)ya hunslastadis, yah gagg faur)>is gasihyon bro|)r jieinamma, yah h\pe atgaggands atbair ])o giba ];cina. tare, and gang aer and gesybsuma wid dinne broder, and donnc cum dii syddan and brine: dine lac.'''
V. 14-24]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
worth oucr, no bot that it be sent out, and defoulid of men. forthe goode for nothynge, but to be cast oute at the dores, and that men treade it vnder fete.
Ye are the light of the worlde ; a
3e ben li5t of the world ; a citee putt on an hill may nat be hid ; cite that is set on an hill cannot be hid
; 15 Nether men tendyn a lanterne, and putten it vndir a busshel, but on a can15 Nether do men lyght a candell, and put it vnder a busshell, but on a candelstick, and it lighteth all them which are in the housse. dilstike, that it jeue li3t to alle that ben in the hous.
16 So shyyne 50ure li5t before men, that thei see joure good werkis, and glo-
Se that youre light so shyne before men, that they maye se youre good workes, and glorify youre father which rifie 30ure fadir that is in heuens. is in heven.
N"yle
gesse * that Y came to
Ye shall not thynke that I am come to disanuU the lawe, or the prophets ; no vndo''' the lawe, or the prophetis ; I came not to vndo the lawe, but to fultille.
I am uott come to disanuU them, but to fulfyll them.
18 For truely I saye vnto you, till heven and erth perisshe, one iott, or one
Forsothe I say to 50U trewthe, til heuen and erthe passe, oon i''', or titil, tytle, of the lawe shall not scape, tyll all be fulfilled. shal nat passe fro the lawe, til alle thiugis be don.
19 Whosoever breaketh one of these lest comaundmentes, and shall teache men
Therfore he that vndoth ''' oon of these leste maundementis, and techith thus men, shal be clepid the leste in the rewme of heuenes ; forsothe this that so, he shalbe called the leest in the kyngdome off heven ; but whosoever shall doth, and techith, shal be clepid grete in the kyngdame of heuenes. observe, and teache them, that persone shalbe called greate in the kyngdome off heven.
20 Forsothe Y say to 50U, no but 5if 5oure rijtwisnesse shal be more plenteuouse than of scribis and Pharisees, 5ee shulen not entreinto kyngdam of heuenes.
20 For I saye vnto you, except youre rightewesnes excede the rightewesnes off the scribes and Pharises, ye cannot entJ'e into the kyngdome off heven.
21 Ye have herde howe it was sayd vnto them off the olde tyme, Thou shalt not kyll ; whosoever shall kyll, shalbe in daunger of iudgement.
3ee han herde that it is said to olde men, Thou shal nat slea ; forsothe he that sleeth, shal be gylty of dome.
22 But I say to 50U, that euereche that 22 But I say vnto you, whosoever his angre with hys brother, shalbe in daunger off iudgement
; whosoever shall saye vnto his brother, Racha, shalbe in daunger off a counsell ; but whosoever is wrothe to his brother, shal be gylty of dome ; forsothe, he that shal say to his brother, Racha"*", shal be gylty of counseile ; sothly he that shal say.
Fool''", shall saye vnto his brothei', Thou fole, shal be gylti of the fijr of helle. shalbe in daunger off hell fyre.
Therfore when thou offerest thy
Therfore 5if thou offrist thi 5ift at the auter, and there shalt bythenke, that gyfte att the altre, and there remembrest, thi brother hath sum what a3eins thee, that thy brother hath eny thynge agaynst the, 24 Leve there thjae offrynge before 24 Leeue there thi 5ift before the authe altre, and go thy waye first and ter, and go first for to be recounseilid'' to thi brother, and thanne thou cummynge reconcile thy sille to thy brother, and then come and offre thy gyffte. shalt offre thi jifte. c 2
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
25 Beo du onbugende dinum widerwinnan hrade, da hwile de du eart on wcge mid him, de-la?s de din widcrwinna de sylle dam deman, and se dema de sylle dam J^ene, and dii sy on cwertern
Siyais wailahugyands andastauin jjeiuamnia sprauto, luul )>atei is in wiga mi|) Tmma, ibai whan atgibai |.!uk sa andastaua stauTu, yah sa staua Jmk atgibai andbahta, yah in karkara gaUigyaza. send.
S6|)es ic secge de, Ne gsest dii danone, ser du agylde done ytcmestan 26 Amen qi))a |)us, Ni usgaggis yain- \>vo, uute usgibis j^ana miunistan kintu. feor))lingc.
27 Ge gehyrdou dtct on ealdum cAvj'dum gecweden waes, Ne unriht-hseme dii.
27 Hausidedujj jjatei qij^anist, Ni horinos.
Ajijian ik qijja izwis, ))atci whazuh
S6})lice ic secge eow, daet selc dajra de wif gcsylij) and hyre gewilna}), callunga saei saiwhi}) qinon du luston izos, yu gahorinuda izai in hairtin sciuamma. da3t se gesyngaj) on hys heortan.
29 Gyf din swydre cage de Eeswicie, ahola hit ut, and awurp hyt fram de ;
I]? yabai augo ])cin })ata taihswo marzyai )>uk, usstigg^ ita, yali wairp af s6j)lice de ys betere, divt an dinra lima forwurde, donne eal din lichama si on })us ; batizo ist auk \>us, ei fraqistnai ains lijjiwe Ijeinaize, yah ni allata leik })ein hclle asend. gadi'iusai in gaiainnan.
30 And gyf din swidre hand de aswice, aceorf hi of, and awurp hi fram de ; witodlice de ys betere, dset an dinra lima forwurde, donne eal din lichama 30 Yah yabai taihswo j^eina handus marzyai jjuk, afmait ]>o, yah wairp af ])us ; batizo ist auk \ius, ei fraqistnai ains ]i})iwe jjeinaize, yah ni allata leik fare to hello.'''
J)ein gadriusai in gaiainnan.
31 Qij'anuh j^an ist, patei whazuh saei
S6})lice hit ys gecweden, S^va hwylc swa his wif forlset, he sylle hyre hyra hiw-gedalcs boc. afletai qen, gibai izai afstassais bokos.
Ic secge eow to s6})um, dast sclc de
I}) ik qijja izwis, J?atei whazuh saei his wif for] set, biiton forlegcn3'sse l^ingum, he dej) diet hco unriht-hi]em|), and se unafleti}> qen seina, inuh fairina kalkinassaus, tauyijj j'o horinon, yah sa ize afsatriht-haem]), de forlsetene sefter him geida liugaij), horiuoj). ninijj.
33 Eft ge gehyrdon, da?t gecweden wa's on ealdum cwydum, Ne forswere du, s6]>-
Aftra hausidedu}>, ];atei qijmn ist J)aim airizam, Ni ufarsvvarais, i]) usgibais Frauyin aijjans Jjeinans. lice Drihtne dii agyltst dine a|)as.
34 Ic secge eow s6|)lice, drot ge callunga ne swerion ; ne jjurh hcofon, fordam de heo ys Godes J)rym-sctl 34 Aj'l^an ik qijia izwis, ni swaran allis
; ni bi himina, uute stols ist Gu];s ; 35 Ne |)urh eorjian, foidam de hco ys hys fot-scamul ; ne l)urh Hicrusalcm, fordam de heo ys msercs cynincges 35 Nih bi airjjai, unte fotubaurd ist fotiwe is ; nih bi Tairusaulwmai, unte baurgs ist })is mikilins Jj'iudanis ; cester 36 Ne dii ne swcrc jnirh din heafod, fordam de dii nc niiht ecnne locc gcdon 36 Nih bi liaubida ))einamma swarais, unte ni magt ain tagl wheit, ai])]>au swart gatauyau ;
Siyai|)-))an waurd izwar, Ya, ya ; Ne, ne ; ij) })ata managizo ])aim[, us ])anima ubiliu ist. liwitne, oddc blacne ;
S6|)lice si eower sprsec, Ilyt ys, liyt ys ; Ilyt nys, hyt nys ; sojilicc gyf dier mare byj>, dset bij) of yfele.
V. 25-37-]
WYCLIFFE, 13S9.
TYNDALE, 1526.
25 Be thou consentynge to thin aduersarie soon, the whijle thou art in the way with hym, lest perauenture thin aduersarie take thee to the domesman, and the domesmau take thee to the mynystre, and thou be sente in to prisoun.
25 Agre with thine adversary at once, whyles thou arte in the waye with hym, lest thine adversary delyvre the to the iudge, and the iudge delivre the to the minister, and then thou be cast in to preson.
26 Trewely I say to thee, Thou shalt not go thennes, til thou jelde the last
I say unto the verely. Thou shalt not come out thence, till thou have jiayed the vtmost farthinge. ferthing.
27 Ye have herde howe yt Avas sayde to them off olde tyme, Thou shalt nott committ advoutrie.
27 3e han herd for it was said to olde men, Thou shalt nat do lecherye.
28 Forsothe Y say to 50U, for why euery man that seeth a womman for to 28 But I say vnto you, that whosoever eyeth a wyfe lustynge affter her, hathe committed advoutrie with her alredy in coueite hire, now he hath do lecherie by hire in his herte. his hert.
29 That jif thi rijt 6156 sclaundre thee, 29 Wherfore yf thy right eye offende the, plucke hym out, and caste him from the ; better hit is for the, that one of thy membres perisshe, then that thy whole body shuld be caste in to hell. piille it out, and cast it fro thee ; for it speedith to thee, that oon of thi membris perishe, than al thi body go in to helle.
30 And jif thi rijt bond sclaundre thee, 30 Also yf thy right honde offend the, cut hj^m off, and caste hym from the ; better hyt ys, that one off thy membris kitt it awey, and cast it fro thee ; for it spedith to thee, that oon of thi membris perisshe, then that all thy body shulde be perishe, than that al thi body go in to caste in to hell. helle.
31 Hit ys sayd. Whosoever put awaye
Forsothe it is said, "Who euere shal his wyfe, let hym geve her a testymonyall leeue his wyf, 5eue he to hir a libel. of her devorcement.
32 Sothely Y say to 50U, that euery man that shal leeue his wyf, outaken cause of fornicacioun, he makith hire do
32 But I say vnto you, whosoever put awaye hys wyfe, except hyt be for fornication, causeth her to breake matrimony, and whosoever maryeth her that is dilecherie, and he that weddith the forsaken vorsed, breketh wedlocke. wijf^ doth auoutrie.
33 Agayne ye have herde, howe it was sayd to them off olde tyme. Thou shalt 33 Efte soonys 566 han herd, that it was said to olde men, Thou shalt not fornot forswere thy silfe, but shaltt performe thyne othe to God. swere, sothely to the Lord thou shalt jeeld thin oethis.
34 Forsothe Y say to 50U, to nat swere on al manere ; neither by heuene, for it 34 But I say vnto you, swere not at all nether by heven, for hit ys Goddcs is the trone of God ; 35 Nether by the erthe, for it is the seate ; 35 Nor yet by the ei'th, ffor it ys hys fote stole ; nether by Jerusalem, ffor hit stole of his feet ; neither by Jerusalem, ys the cite of the grete kynge ; for it is the citee of a greet kyng ; 36 Nether shalt thou sweare by thy 36 JsTeither thou shalt swcre by thin heued, for thou maist not make oon heer whyt, or blak ; 37 But be 5oure word 5ea, ^ea ; Nay, nay ; forsot'ie that that is more than heed, because thou canst not make one heer whyte, or blacke ; 37 But your communicacion shalbe Ye, ye ; Nay, nay ; for what soever is more than that, cometh off yvell. this, is of yuel.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
38 Ge gehyrdon''' dset gecweden wses, Eage for cage, and t5|> for tej'.
38 Hausidedu)? jjatei qi})an "ist, Augo und augiu, yali tunjju und tunjjau.
39 S5|)lice ic seege eow, ne winne ge ongen da de eow yfel d6\> ; ac gyf hwa de slea on din swydre wenge, gegearwa him dset oder ; 40 And dam de wylle on dome wid de
1)5 ik qijja izwis, ni andstandan allis Jjamma unselyin ; ak yabai whas }>uk stautai bi taihswon jjeiua kinnu, Avandei imma yah \>o anjjara ; 40 Yah jjamma wilyaudin mi}) })US staua, yah paida ))eina niman, aflet imma yah flitan, and niman dine tunecan, laet him to dinne wtefels wastya 4 i And swa hwa swa de genyt ])usend 41 Yah yabai whas jjuk ananaujjyai stapa, ga mid him odre twa jjusend. rasta aina, gaggais mif) imma twos.
42 Syle dam de de bidde, and dam de 43 pamma bidyandin ))uk gibais, yah [wylle] • set de borgian ne wyrn du J)amma Avilyandin af ])us leiwhan sis ni uswandyais. him."''
43 Ge gehyrdon dset gecweden wses, Lufa dinne nextan, and hata dinne feond.
43 Hausidedu}) )>atei qij^an ist, Friyos newhundyan Jieinana, yah fiais fiand jjeinana.'''
44 So}>lice ic secge eow, lufia}) eoAvi-e
Ajjjjan ik qiJja izwis, friyojj fiyands fynd, and d6]> wel dam de eow yfel d6\>, and gebiddajj for eowre ehteras, and tselendum eow izwarans, J^iuj^yai)) ))ans wrikandans izwis, waila tauyai}) jjaim hatyandam izwis, yah bidyaij? bi jjans usjji'iutandans izwis ; 45 D?et ge sin eowres feeder beam de on heofonum ys, se de de}) dset his sunne up-aspring}) ofer da godun and 45 Ei wair)jai)> sunyiTS attins izwaris ]>\s in himinam, unte suimon seina urranuei|j ana ubilans yah godans, yah rigneijj ana ofor da yfelan, and he laet riuan ofer da rihtwisau and ofer da unriht^visan. garaihtans yah ana inwindans.
46 Gyf ge s6})lice da lufia}) de eow luf46 Yabai auk friyoj) ))ans friyondans ia}), hwylce mede habba)) ge 1 hu ne do}) manfulle swa 1 izwis ainans, who mizdono habaij) 1 niu yah )jai jjiudo |jata samo tauyand 1 47 And gyf ge dset an d5}) dset ge eowre gebr5dra wylcumia}), hwset do ge mare?
47 Yah yabai goleijj jpans friyonds izwarans jjatainei, whe managizo tauyij) ? niu yah motaryos jjata samo tauyand. hii ne do)) hsedene swa ?
Eornustlice beo)) fulfremede, swa eower heofonlica fseder is fullfremed.
Siyaij) nu yus fullatoyai, swaswe atta izwar sa in himinam fullatoyis ist.
Chap. VI. i Begyma}), dset ge ne d5n eowre rihtwisnesse beforan mannum, Chap. VI. i Atsaiwhijj, armaion izwara ni tauyan in andwair)>ya manne, du saiwhan im, aij)))au laun ni habaij) fram dset ge sin geherede fram him, clles nsebbe ge mede mid eowrum fseder de on heofonum ys. attin izwaramma ]jamma in himinam.
2 Eornustlice donne du dine selmessan 2 pan nu tauyais armaion, ni haurnyais sylle, ne blawe man byman beforan de, swa liccteras do)) on gcsomnuiigum and on wicum, dset hi sin ge-ar\vTir))ode fram mannum ; so)) ic secge eow, hi onfengon hyra mede. faura ))us, swaswe ))ai liutans tauyand in gaqum))im yah in garunsim, ei hauhyaindau fram mannam ; amen qijja izwis, andnemun mizdon seina.
V. 38-VI.
2.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
38 Ye have herde howe it ys sayd, An eye for an eye, a tothe for a tothe.
38 3ee han herde that it is said, Eije for ei^e, totli for totli.
39 But Y say to 3011, to nat a5ein stonde yuel ; but 3if any shal smyte thee in the 39 But I saye vnto you, that ye withstond not wronge
; but yf a man geve the a blowe on thy right cheke, tourne to him the othre ; 40 And yft" eny man will sue the at the lawe, and take thy coote from the, lett hym have thy cloocke also ; 41 And whosoever wyll compell the to goo a myle, goo wyth him twayne. rijt cheeke, jeue to hym and the tother ; 40 And to hym that wole stryue with thee in dome, and take awey thi coote, leeue thou to hym and thin ouer clothe ; 41 And who euere constrayneth thee a thousand pacis, go thou with hym other tweyne.
42 Forsothe 5if to hym that axith of 42 Geve to him that axeth, and from him that wolde borowe tourne not awaye. thee, and turne thou nat awey fro hym that wol borwe of thee.
43 Ye have herde howe it is sayde. Thou 43 5ee han herd that it is said, Thou shalt love thyne neghbour, and hate thine enemy. shalt loue thin nei3bore, and hate thin enmy.
44 But Y saye vnto you, love youre enemies, blesse them that coursse you, do good to them that hate you, praye 44 But Y say to 30U, loue 3ee 5oure enmyes, do 3ee wel to hem that haten 50U, and preye 3ee for men pursuynge, and falsly chalengynge 30U ; fFor them which doo you wi"onge, and persecute you 45 That ye maye be the chyldren of youre hevenly father, ffor he maketh his sunne to aryse on the yvell and on the 45 That 3ee be the sonys of 3oure fadir that is in heuenes, that makith his sune to springe vp vjjon good and yuel men, and rayneth vpon iuste men and vniuste men. good, and sendeth his reyne on the iuste and on the iniuste.
46 For 5if 36 louen hem that louen 30U, what meed shul 3ee haue ? whether and puplicans don nat this thing 1 46 For yf ye shall love them which love you, what rewarde shall ye have 1 doo not the publicans even so ?
47 And 3if 3ee greten''" 3oure bretheren 47 And if ye be frendly to youre brethren onli, what singuler thynge doo ye ? doo nott the publicans lykewyse 1 oonly, what more ouer shul 366 don
whether and paynymmys don nat this thing ] 48 Ye shall therfore be perfecte, even 48 Therfore be 366 parfit, as and 3oure heuenly fadir is parfit. as youre hevenly father is perfecte.
Chap.
VI. i Take hede to youre Chap. VI. i Take 3ee hede, lest
don 30ur ri3twisnesse before men, that almes, that ye geve it not in the syght of men to the intent that ye wolde be sene 3ee be seen of hem, ellis 36 shule nat han meed at 30ure fadir that is in heuenes. off them, or els ye gett no rewarde off youre father in heven.
2 Therfore when thou dost almesse, nyle thou synge byfore thee in a trumpe, as 2 Whensoever therfore thou gevest thine almes, thou shalt not make a trompet to ypocritis don in synagogis and streetis, be blowne before the, as the ypocrites that thei ben maad worshipful of men ; forsothe Y saye to 30U, thei han resceyued her meede. do in the synagoges and in the stretes, ffbr to be preysed off" men ; verily I say vnto you, they have there rewarde.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
S6j)lice donne dii dine selmessan d5, nyte din wynstre bwset do din swydre,
i]> ))uk tauyandan armaion, ni witi hleiduniei ))eiua wha tauyi)) taibswo J)eina,
4 Doet din selmesse sy on diglum, and din feeder bit agylt de, se de gesyhj) on diglum.
4 Ei siyai so armahairtijja {jeina 'in fullisnya, yah atta perns saei saiwliij) in fulbsnya, usgibi)) jms in bairlitein.
5 And donne ge eow gebiddon, ne beo ge swylce liceteras, da lutiaj) dset big gebiddon hi standende on gesommmgum and 5 Yah j^an bidyaij), ni siyai |j swaswe })ai liutans, unte fi-iyond in gaqum))im yah waibstam plapyo standandans bidyan, ei gaumyaindau mannam ; amen qi|)a izwis, strseta byi'uum, dtet men big geseon ; soj) ]jatei baband mizdon seina. ic secge eow, hi onfengon hyi-a mede.
6 Du s6j)lice donne du de gebidde, gang
I]) jju \>a,n bidyais, gagg in hej^yon into dinum bed-clyfan,and diure dura bc- ))eina, yah galukands baurdai jjcinai, bidei du attin j^einainma ))amma in fulblocenre, bide dinne fseder on diblum, and din freder de gesybj) on diblum, byt agylt de. snya, yali atta jjeins saei saiwhijj in fulbsnya, usgibijj ^us in bairbtein.
Sojjlice donne ge eow gebiddon ncll-
Bidyandansu)3-})an ni filuwaurdyai|), swaswe ]>ai Jjiudo, [jugkei}? im auk ei in filuwaurdein seinai andbausyaindau. on'*' ge sprecan fela, swa swa bsedcne, big wenaj) dset hi sin gebyrede on byra menigfealdan sprsece.
8 Ni galeiko]? nu j^aim, wait auk atta izwar })izei yus J>aurbuj>, faurj;izei yus 8 Nellen ge eornostlice him ge-efenlsecan, s6l)lice eower fteder wat bwjet cow j)earf ys, serdam de ge byne biddaj). bidyaij) ina.
9 Swa nu bidyai}) yus, Atta unsar Jju in biminam, weibnai namo ]>em 9 Eornustlice gebiddaj) eow dus, Fseder ure dii de eart on beofonum, si din nama gebalgod ; 10 Qimai j^iudinassus ]>ems ; wairjiai wilya J)eins swe in bimina yah ana airjjai
I o To-becume din rice ; gewurde din willa on eorj)an swa swa on beofonum ; II U'l'nc dsegbwamlican bldf syle ns to-daeg
Hlaifunsarana j^ana sinteinan gif uns bimma daga 12 And forgyf us ure gyltas, swa swa we forgyfaj) iirum gyltenduni T 2 Yah afiet uns jsatei skulans siyai ma, swaswe yah weis afletam jjaim skulam unsaraim 13 And ne gelsed du us on costnunge 13 Yah ni briggais uns in fraistubnyai, ak lausei uns af j)amma ubilin ; unte ac alys us of yfele jjcina ist ))iudangardi, yah mabts, yah wnl})us in aiwius, Amen.
S6j>lice.
Witodlice gyf ge forgyfaj) mannum byra synna, donne forgyfj) eower se beof-
Unte yabai afletij? mannam raissadedins ize, afletij) yah izwis atta izwar sa ufar biminam. enlica ftuder eow eowre gyltas.
I}) yabai ni afletij? mannam missadcd-
Gyf ge s6])lice ne forgyfaj) mannum, ne eower feeder ne forgyfj) eow eowle synna. ins ize, ni })au atta izwar afletij) missadedins izwaros.
S6j)lice donne ge faeston, ncllon go wesan swylce lease-licceteras, big fornym16 A})j)an bij)e fastaij), ni wairj)ail) swaswe j)ai liutans gaurai, frawardyand auk and\vair})ya seina, eigasaiwbaindau mannam fastandans
; amen qij)a izwis, j)atci andiicmun mizdon seina. aj> byra ansyna, dait big ajteowun mannum faestende ; s6|)lice ic secge eow, dii't big onfengon byra mcde.
17 Du s6})lice doiHie du fa?ste, smyra
Jj) j)u fastands, salbo baubi))' ))ein, yah ludya j)cina j)wab, din bcafod, and j)weab dine ansyne,
TYNDALE, 1526.
VI. 3-17.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
3 But when thou doest thine almes, let not thy lyfte hond knowe what thy righte hand doth, 3 But thee doynge ahnesse, knowe nat the left liond what thi ri3t hond doth, 4 That thyue almes may be secret, and thy father which scith in secret, shall rewarde the openly.
4 That thi almes be in hidlis, and thi fadir that seetlb in hidlis, shal 5elde to thee.
5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt nott be as the ypocrites are, for they love 5 And when 5e shuln preye, jee shuln nat be as ypocritis, the whiche stondynge louen to preye in synagogis and corners of streetis, that thei be seen of men ; trewly Y say to 50U, thei han resseyued her meede. to stond and praye in the synagogges and in corners of the stretes, because they wolde be sene ofmen ; vereley I saye vnto you, they have there rewarde.
6 But when thou prayest, entre into thy chamber, and shutt thy dore to the, and praye to thy father which ys in secrete, and thy fatlier which seith in secret, shal rewarde the openly.
6 But whan thou shalt preye, entre in to thi couche, and the dore schet, preye thi fadir in hidlis, and thi fadir that seeth in hidlis, shal 5eelde to thee.
7 But when ye praye bable not moche, 7 Sothely preyinge nyle 5ee speke moche, as hethen men don, for thei gessen that thei ben herd in theire moche speche. as the gentyls do, for they thincke that they shalbe herde fFor there moche bablynges sake.
8 Be ye not lyke them there fore, for youre father knoweth wherof ye have 8 Therfore nyl 3e be maad liche to hem, for 5oure fadir woot what is need to 50U, before that 50 axen hym. neade, before ye axe off him.
9 After thys maner there fore praye ye, oure father which arte in heven, halowed be thy name
; 9 Forsothe thus 5e shulen preyen, Oure fadir that art in heuenes, halwid be thi name ; I o Thi kyngdom cumme to ; be thi I o Let thy kingdom come ; thy wyll be fulfilled as well in erth as hit ys in heven wille don as in heuen and in erthe I I Geve vs this daye oure dayly breade ; I I 5if to vs this day oure breed oner other substaunce ;
And forgeve vs oure treaspases, even
And for3eue to vs oure dettis, as we for3eue to oure dettours ; as we forgeve them which treaspas vs ; 13 And leede vs nat in to temptacioun, but delyuere vs fro yuel.
Ameu.^ 13 Leede vs not into temptacion, but delyvre vs ffrom yvell.
Amen.
14 For and yff ye shall forgeve other men thei-e treaspases, youre father in 14 Forsothe 3if 3ee shulen for3eue to men her synnys, and 3oure heuenly fadir heven shal also forgeve you. shal for3eue to 30U 30ure trespassis.
15 But and ye wyll not forgeve men
Sothely 3if 3ee shulen for3eue not to men, neither 3oure fadir shal for3eue to 30U 3oure synnes. there trespases, no more shall youre father forgeve youre treaspases.
Moreovre when ye faste, be not sad
But when 3ee fasten, nyl 36 be maad as the yijrocrites are, for they disfigure as ypocritis sorweful, for thei putten her there faces, that hit myght apere vnto men that they faste ; verely Y say vnto facis out of hjndly termys, that thei seme fastynge to men ; trewly Y say to you, they have there rewarde.
30U, thei han resseyued her meede.
17 But thou when thou fastest, ann17 But whan thou fastist, anoynte thin oynte thyue heed, and washe thy face. hede, and washe thi face.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
Dset du ne sy gesewen fram mannum fa?stende, ac diuum fajder de ys on dyglum, and din fjeder de gesyh|j on dyglum, hyt agylt de.
Ei ni gasaiwhaizau mannam fastands, ak attin jjeinamma J^amma m fulhsnya, yah atta )>eins saei saiwbi]) in fulhsnya, usgibij) jms.
19 Nellen ge gold-hordian eow goldhordas on eorjjan, dter 6m and mo]j|)e hit
Ni huzclyaijj izwis huzda ana au'J)ai, jjarei malo yah nidwa frawardeij>, yah fornim)), and Ciser Jjeofas hit delfaj) and Jjarei J>iubos ufgraband yah hlifand ; forstela|> ; 20 Gold-hordia]j eow sojjlice gold-hordas on heofenan, dier nador 6m ne mojjj^e
I|) huzdyai)) 'izwis huzda in himina, j^arei nih malo nih nidwa frawardeif), yah hit ne fornim]), and dar jjeofas hit ne ))arei j^iuhos ni ufgraband, nih stiland. delfaj), ne ne forstela)).
21 Witodlice dser din gold-hord is,
pai-ei auk ist huzd izwar, Jjaruh ist yah hairto izwar. dter is din heorte.
22 Lukarn leikis ist augo ; yabai nu augo ))ein ainfaljj ist, allata leik J>ein liuh-
Dines lichaman leohtfoet is din cage ; gyf din cage bij) anfeald, eall din lichama bi]) beorht adein wairjji]) ;
I]j yabai augo ]>em unsel ist, allata
Gif din eage s6j)lice bi]) manfull, eall din lichama by}) ])ysterfull.
Eornleik Jjein riqizein wair]?ijj.
Yabai nu ustlice gyf doet leoht de on de is synt liuha]) jjata in ])us riqiz ist, jjata riqiz whan filu 1 })ystru, hu mycle beo]) da ]»ystru P 24 Ne mseg nan man twam hlafordum
Ni manna mag twaim frauyam skalkinon, unte yabai fiyai]) ainana, yah ])eowian, odde he s6])lice senne hata]>, and oderne lufa]) ; odde he bi]) anum gehyrsum, and 6drum ungehyrsum.
Ne magon ge Gode Jjeowian and woruldanjjarana fi'iyojj ; aijjjjau ainamma ufhauseij), 'i\> anj^aramma frakann.
Ni maguj) Gujja skalkinon yah mammonin.^ welan.
25 Fovdam ic seege eow, dset ge ne 25 Du])))e qijja izwis, ni maurnai]? saiwalai izwarai, wha matyaij> yah Avha sin ymbhydige eowre sawle, hwset ge eton ; ne eowrum lichaman, mid hwam ge syn ymbscrydde.
Hu nys seo sawl drigkaijj ; nih leika izwaramma, whe wasyai)).
Niu saiwala mais ist fodeinai, yah leik wastyom 1 selre donne mete, and eower lichama betera donne dset reaf 1
Behealda]) heofonan fuglas, fordam de hig ne sawa]), ne hig ne ri])a]), ne hig ne gadria]) on berne ; and eower heof26 Insaiwhi}) du fuglam himinis, ]>ei ni saiand, nih sneijjand, nih lisand in banstins
; yah atta izwar sa ufar himinam onlica fsedcr hig fet.
Hu ne synt ge fodei}) ins.
Niu yus mais wuljjrizans selran donne hig 1 siyu)) J)aira 1
1|) whas izwara maurnands mag anaaukan ana wahstu seinana aleina 27 Hwylc eower mseg s6])lice ge})encan dset he ge-eacnige ane elne to hys anainal licnesse 1 28 And to hwi synt ge ymbhydige be 28 Yah bi wastyos wha saurgaijj ? Gareafe
BesceawiaJ) secyres lilian, hu kunnai}) blomans hai})yos, whaiwa wahshig weaxa]).
Ne swinca]) hig, ne hig ne yand.
Nih ai'baidyand, nih spinnand ; spinna))
Ic secge eow s6j)lice, dret furdon Salomon on eallum hys wuldre naes 29 Qijjuh J)an izwis, Jiatei nih Saulaumon in allamma wuljjau seinamma gawasida oferwrigen swa swa an of dyson. sik swe ains |jize.
30 Yah })ande })ata hawi hai|)yos, himma daga wisando, yah gistradagis in aulm
S6j)lice gyf 8ec}Tes weod, dset de to-dseg is, and bi]) to-morgen on ofen
TYNDALE, 1526.
VI. i8-3o.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
18 That it appere nott vnto men howe 18 That thou be nat seen fastynge to men, but to thi fadir that is in hicUis, and that thou fastest, but vnto thy father which is in secrete, and thy father which thi fadir that seeth in hidlis, shal 3eelde seith in secret, shall rewarde the openly. to thee.
19 Gaddre not treasure together ou 19 Nyle 56 tresoure to 30U tresours in erthe, wher rust and mou5the distruyerth, where rust and mothes corrupte, and where theves breake through and eth, and Avher theeues deluen out and etelen ; 20 But tresovTre 566 to 50U tresouris in heuene, wher neither rust ne mou5the steal e 20 But gaddre ye treasure togedder in heven, where nether rust nor mothes distruyeth, and wher theues deluen nat out/ ue stelen. coiTupte, and wher theves nether breake vp, nor yet steale.
For whearesoever youre treasure ys,
Forsothe wher thi tresour is, there and thin herte is.
22 The lanterne of thi body is thin eje ; there are youre hertes also.
22 The light oflFthybodyis thyne eye ; wherfore if thyne eye be single, all thy body ys full of light 5if thin ei5e be symple, al thi body shal be li5tful 23 But and if thyne eye be wycked, then is all thy body full of derckues.
Wherefore yf the light that is in the be 23 Bot 5if thyn ei^e be weyward, al thi body shal be derkful.
Therfore 5if the li3t that is in thee be derknessis, how dercknes, howe greate ys that dercknes 1 grete shulen thilk derknessis be 1 24 No man may serue to two lordis, for24 No man can serve two masters, for other he shall hate the one, and love the sothe ethir he shal haat the toon, and other ; or els he shall lene the one, and lone the tother ; other he shal susteyn the toon, and dispise the tothir.
3^ mown despise the other.
Ye can nott serve God and mammon. nat serue to God and richessis, 25 Therfore Y say to 50U, that 56 ben nat besie to 5oure lijf, what 5e shulen 25 Therefore I saye vnto you, be not carefull for youre lyfe, what ye shall eate, or what ye shall dryncke ; nor yet for ete ; othir to 3oure body, with what 5e shuln be clothid.
Wher 30ure lijf is nat more than mete, and the body more than youre boddy, what rayment ye shall weare.
Ys not the lyfe more worth then meate, and the boddy more off value then rayment 1 clothe 1 26 Beholde the foules of the aier, for 26 Beholde je the flee3inge foulis of they sowe not, neder reepe, nor yet cary the eir, for thei sowen nat, ne repyn, into the barnes ; and yett youre hevenly neither gadren in to bernys ; and joure fadir of heuen fedith hem.
Wher je ben nat more worthi than thei 1 father fedeth them.
Are ye not better then they 1 27 Sothely who of 50U thenkinge may 27 Whiche off you though be toke tought therefore coulde put one cubit putte to to his stature 00 cubite ? vnto his stature 1 28 And why care ye then for rayment ?
28 And of clothing what ben 50 besye ?
Beholde 56 the lilies of the feelde, how Beholde the lyles off the felde, howe thy growe.
They labour not, nether thei wexen.
Thei traueilen nat, nether spynnen spynn 29 And yet for all that I sale vnto you,
29 Trewlyl say to 30U, for whi neither Salamon in al his glorie was keuerid as con of thes. that even Solomon in all his royalte was nott arayed lyke vnto one of these.
30 Wherfore yf God so clothe the 30 For :;if God clothith thus the heye gi-asse, which ys to daye in the felde, and of the feeld, that to day is, and to morwe
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
asend, God scryfc, eala ge geliwsedes galagi]>, Gul> swa wasyij), vvliaiwa mais geleafan, dam mycle ma he scryt eow 1 izwis leitil galaubyandans 1
Nellen ge eornustlice beon ymbhyd-
Ni maurnaij? nu, qij^andans, Wlia matyam 1 aij)l)au, Wba drigkam 1 aijjjjau, Whe wasyaima 1 ige, dus cwedende, Hwoet ete we*? odde, Hwfet drince we 1 odde, Mid hwam beo we oferwrogene ?
32 Sojjlice ealle das J)ing jjeoda scceaj?
32 All auk J)ata jjiudos sokyand ; waituh \vitodlice eower feeder wat dajt ge ealra Jian atta Tzwar sa ufar luuiinam Jjatei dyssa ])inga be])urfoii. paurbu})
Eornustlice secea)j sercst Godes rice and hys rihtwisnesse, and ealle das J)ing eow beo]> dser-to ge-eacnode.
34 Ne beo ge na hogiende ymb da morgenlican neode, so))lice se morgenlica dseg cara)) ymb byne sylfne; segbwylc da3g bsefjj geu5b on hys agenum ymbbofifan.
• Chap VII. i Nellen ge deman, duet ge ne syn fordemede ; •
Witodlice dam ylcan dome de ge demaj), eow bi]? gedemed, and on dam ylcan gemete de ge metaj), cow byj> gemeten.
3 To bwi gesibst du dset mot on dines brodor egan, and du ne gesybst done beam on dinum agenum eagau 1 4 Odde bumeta cwyst du to dinum breder, Brodur, ])afa dset ic ut-ad5 daet mot of dinum eagan, donne se beam bi|j on dinum agenum eagan ?
5 La du liccetere, ado serest ut done beam of dinum agenum eagan, and bebawa donne dast dii lit-ado dset mot of dines brodur eagan.
6 Nellen ge syllan dset halige bundum, nc ge no wurpcn eo^vl•e merc-grotu tofoi'an cowrum s^vynon, de-]a>s big mid byi-a fotum big fortrcdon, and big donne ongcan gewende eow toslyton.^ 7 BiddaJ), and eowbij) gcseald ; seceaj), and ge bit finda]) ; cnucia]), and eow bij) ontyncd.
8 Witodlice rclc dosra dc bit, he onfclij) and se de sec|), lie byt fint ; and dam cnucicndum bij) onty^ned.
TYNDALE, 1526.
VI.3I.—Vn.8.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
is sente in to the fourneyse, how moche more 30U of litil feith ] to morowe shalbe cast into the fournace, shall he not moche more do the same vnto you, o ye off" lytle fayth 1 31 Therfore take no thought, saynge, What sliall we eate 1 or, What shall we dryncke 1 or, Wherewith shall we be clothed ?
Therfore nyl 56 be bisie, sayinge, What shuleii we ete 1 or, What shuleii we dryuke 1 or, With wliat thing shulen we be keuered ?
32 Forsothe heithen men sechen alle these thingis ; trewly 5oure ftidir wote that 3e han need to alle these thingis.
32 Aftre all these thynges seke the gcutyls ; for youre hevenly father knoweth that ye have neade off" all these thynges.
33 Therfore seke 566 first the kyngdam 33 But rather seke ye fyrst the kyngdom off" heven and the rightewesnes ther of God and his ri3twisnesse, and alle these thingis shulen be cast to 30U. of, and all these thynges shalbe ministred vnto you.
34 Care not therfore for the daye foloynge, for the daye foloynge shall care ffbr
34 Therfore nyle 3e be besie in to the morwe, for the morew day shal be besie yt sylfe ; eche dayes trouble ys sufficient to it self; sothely it sufficith to the day for the same silfe day. his malice.
Chap. VII. i ludge not, lest ye be iudged Chap. VII. i Nyle 3e deme, that
be nat dernyd ; 2 For in what dome 3e demen, 36 shulen ben demyd, and in what mesure
meten, it shal be meten to 30U.
2 For as ye iudge, so shall ye be iudged, and with what mesur ye mete, with the same shall it be mesurd to you agayne.
3 Why seist thou a moote in thy brothers 3 But what seest thou a festu''' in the eye, and percevest not the beame that ys
6136 of tin brother, and thou seest nat a heme in thin owne ei3e 1 in thyne awne eye 1 4 Or why sayest thou to thy brother, 4 Or what raaner saist thou to thi Suffre me to plucke oute a moote oute brother, Brother, suffre that I caste out a festu fro thin ei3e, and loo ! a heme is off' thyne eye, and behold ! a beame is in thyne awne eye 1 in thin owne ei3e 1 5 Ypocryte, first cast oute the beame 5 Ypocrite, cast out first a heme of thin oute of thyne awne eye, and then shalte ei3e, and than thou shalt see for to cast out a festu of the ei5e of thi brother. thou se clearly to plucke oute the moote oute off" thy brothers eye.
6 Nyl 36 3eue holy thing to houndis, nether sende 36 3our margaritis''' before swyne, lest perauenture thei defoulen hem with theire feet, and lest houndis turned to gidre al to-breke 30U.
6 Geve not that which is holy to dogges, nether cast ye youre pearles before swyne, lest they treade them vnder their fete, and the other tourne agayne and all to rent you.
7 Axe, and it shalbe geven you ; seke, and ye shall fynd; knocke, and it shalbe opened vnto you.
7 Axe 36, and it shal be 30uen to 30U ; scke 3e, and 36 shulen fynde ; knocke 36, and it shal be opnyd to 30U.
8 For whosoever axeth, receaveth ; and 8 For eche that axith, takith ; and he he that seketh, fyndeth ; and to hym that sechith, fyndith ; and it shal be opnyde to a man knokynge. that knocketh it shalbe opened.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
9 Hwylc man is of row, gyf his sunu hyne bit hlafes, sylst du him stan 1 10 Odde gyf he bytt fisces, sylst du him na>ddran 1
Eornustlice nu ge, de yfele synt, cunnun gode sylena eowrum bearnum syllau, mycle ma eower feeder de on heofenum ys syle]) god dam de hyne biddajj ?
Eornustlice ealle da ]>h^g, de ge wyllen dast men eow don, doj) ge him yaina izwis mans, swa yah yus tauyaij) im, jjata auk ist ^y\tQjj> yah prauteteis. dait sylfe, dset ys s6])lice eb and witcgena bebod.
Ganga]) inn j^urh da;t nearwe geat fordon de dtet geat is SAvyde wid, and so weg is swide rum de to forspilleduesse ! 3 Inngaggaij) |)airh aggwT.1 daiir ; unte braid daur, yah rums wigs sa brigganda in frahistai, yah managai sind ]>ai inngelset, and swyde manega synt de
))urh done weg fara)). galei]?andans |)airh })ata.
14 Eala hu neara and hu angsum is 14 "Whan aggwu j^ata daur, yah J)raihans wigs, sa brigganda in Hbainai, yah dret geat, and se weg, de to life gclaedt, and swyde feawa synt de done weg fawai sind Jjai bigitandans ])ana. findon.^'
Warnia]j eow fram leasum witegum, da curna]) to eow on sceapa gegyi-elum, 15 AtsaiwhiJ> swejjauh fauraliugnapraufetum,
)>aim izei qimand at izwis in wastyom lambe, i]j iuna|)ro sind wulfos wilwandans ; 16 Bi akranam ize ufkunnai]) ins.
Ibai ac hig beo]) innane reafigende wulfas ; x6 Fram hyi-a wsestmun ge lii undergyta|j.
Cw}'st du gadera^ man winberian of jjoruum, odde fic-seppla of J)yrncinum 1 lisanda of jjaurnum weinabasya, ai]5))au af wigadeinom smakkans 1
Swa all bagme godaize akrana goda
Swa selc g5d treow byr)) gode waestmas ; and selc yfel treow byTj> yfele wsestmas. gatauyi]) ; ij> sa ubila bagms akrana ubila gaiauyijj.
18 Ne mgeg dset gode treow beran 18 Ni mag bagms ]jiu|jeig3 akrana ubila gatauyan, nih bagms ubils akrana yfle wsestmas, ne dset yfele treow gode wsestmas.
J)iu)>eiga gatauyan.
All bagme ni tauyandane akrau
^'Ic treow de ne hjr\> godne wsestm, sy hyt forcorfen, and on fyr aworpen. god, usmaitada, yah in fon atlagyada.
20 Witodlice be hyra waestmum ge hig oncnawajj.
20 pannu bi akranam ize ufkunnaijj ins.
21 Ne gBe}> sclc dsera on hcofena rice, do cwy|) to me, Drihten, Driliten ; ac se de wyrcj) mines fa;derwillan de on heofenum is, se gsej) on heofena rice.
21 Ni whazuh saei qi}''}' mis, Frauya, Frauya, inngalei|'iJ5 in Jjiudangardya liimine
; ak sa tauyands wilyan attins meinis ]jis in himinam.
2 2 Manege cwcda)> on dam da?gc to me, 22 Managai qij^and mis in yainamma Drihten, Drihten, hu ne witegode we on dinum naman, and on dinum naman we ut-awurpon dcoflu, and on dinum naman daga, Frauya, Frauya, niu jjeinamma namin pranfetidedum, yah Jjeinamma namin unliullions uswaurpum, yah jjoinamma namin mahtiiis mikilos sratawidedum 1 we worhton mycle mihta 1
VII. 9-22.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
9 Other who of 5011 is a man, whom 9 Ys there eny man among you, which wolde proffer his sonne a stone, if he axed him In-eed 1 jif his sone axe breed, wher he shal dresse to hym a stoou 1 T o Or if he axed fysshe, wolde he proffer hyme a serpent 1 10 Other 5if he shal axe a fishe, wher he shal dresse to hym a serpent 1 11 Therfore 5if ^e, when 36 ben yuel men, han knowen for to jeue good thingus
5ouen to 5oure sonys, hou myche more 5oure fadir that is in heuenes shal jeue good thingis to men axinge hym 1 1 1 Yff ye then, whiche are evyll, cann geve to youre chyldren good gyftes, howe moche moore shall youre father which ys in heven geve good thynges to them that axe off hym 1
Therfore alle thingis, what euer
Therfore, whatsoever ye wolde that men shulde do to you, even so do ye to them, this ys the lawe and the prothingis 5ee wolen that men don to 50U, and 56 do to hem, forsothe these thingis ben the lawe and prophetis. jDhettes.
13 Enter in at the strayte gate ; ffor wyde is the gate, and broade ys the waye 13 Entre 5e bi the streyt 5ate ; for the gate that ledith to perdicioun"'" is brode, and the weye large, and ther ben many thatt leadeth to destruccion, and many there be which goo yn there att. that entren bi it.
How streit is the 5ate, and narewe
For strayte ys the gate, and narowe is the waye, that leadeth vnto lyfe, and feawe there be that fyude it. the weye, that ledith to lijf, and there ben fewe that fynden it.
15 Beware off falce prophettes, Avhiche come to you in shepes clothynge, but inwardly they are ravenynge wolves
15 Perceyue 56, and flee fro fals prophetis, the whiche cummen to 50U in clothingis of sheepis, bot wythynne thei ben rauyshynge wolues •
Ye shall knowe them by their frutes.
Do men gaddre grapes off thornes, or 16 Of her fruytis
shulen knowe hem.
\Yhether men gaderen grapis of figges of bryi-es 1 thornys, or fijgis of breeris ?
I'j Even soo evry good tree bryngethe 17 So eueiy good tree makith good forthe good frute ; butt a corrupte tree biyugethe forthe evyll frute. fruytis ; sothely an yuel tree makith yuel fiuytis.
18 A good tree may nat make yuel 18 A good tree cannott brynge forthe bad frute, nor yett a bad tree can brynge fruytis, nether an yuel tree make good forthe good frute. fruytis.
Every tree that bryngethe not forthe good frute, shalbe hewne doune, and cast 19 Euei-y tree that makith nat good fruyt, shal be kitte doun, and shal be into the fyi'e. sent in to the fire.
20 Wherfore by there frutes ye shall knowe them.
20 Therfoi'e of her fruytis 366 shulen knowe hem.
21 Nat eche man that saith to me, 21 Not all they thatt say vnto me, Master, Master, shall enter into the kyngdome off heven ; but he that fulLord, Lord, shal entre into the kyngdara of heuenes ; but he that doth the wille filleth my fathers will which ys in heven. of my fadir that is in heuenes, he shal entre in to the kyngdam of heuenes.
2 2 [Many will saye to me yn that daye, 22 Many shul say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, whether we han nat prophecied in thi name, and han cast out Master, Master, have we nott in thy name prophesied, and in thy name have we not cast oute devyls, and in thy name have we nott done many miracles 1 deuelis in thi name, and han don many vertues in thi name 1
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
23 Donne cwede ic to him, Da;t ic eow n&fre ne ciicte ; gewita)) fram me, ge de Avorhton unryhtwysnesse.
23 Yah ))an andhaita im, patei ni whanImn kunjja "izwis ; aflei])ij) fairra mis, yus waurkyandans iinsibyana.
24 Whazuh nu saei hauseijj waurda 24 Eornusthce sclc dajra de das mine word gchyr|), and da wyrcj), bij) geHc dam wisan were, se hys hiis ofer stan getimbrode. iiieina, yah tauyijj J)0, galeiko ina waira frodamma, saei gatiinrida razn seiu aua staina.
25 Da com djer ron, and mycele flod, and dajr bleowun windas, and ahruron on 25 Yah afiddya dah\|5 rign, yah qemun awhos, yah waiwoun windos, yah bistvigquu bi Jjanima razna yainamma
; yah ni dajt hus ; and hyt na ne feoll, sojjlice hit gadraus, unte gasuli)> was ana staina. wses ofer stan getimbrod.
26 And 3elc dsera de gehyr)> das mine word, and da ne wyrcj), se bi)) gelic dam dysigan men, de getimbrode hys hiis ofer
26 Yah whazuh saei hausei]? waurda meina, yah ni tauyi}> j^o, galeikoda mann dwalamma, saei gatimrida razn sein ana mahnin. sand-ceosel.
27 Da rinde hit, and d?er comun flod, and bleowun windas, and ahruron on 27 Yah afiddya daLaJ> rign, yah qemun awhos, yah waiwoun windos, yah bistugqun bi yainamma razna ; yah gadraus, yah was drus 'is mikils. da^t hus ; and daet hus feoll, and hys hryre woes myeel. ^ 28 Da wfes geworden, da se Haelend das word ge-endode, da wundrode da^t 28 Yah war)), l)an ustauh lesus^ \>o waurda, biabridedun manageins ana laisfolc his lare
; 29 So])lice he Iserde, swylce he anweald einai is ; 29 Was auk laisyands ins, swewaldufni habands, yah ni swaswe bokaryos. hsefde, and na SAva swa hyra boceras, and Sundor-halsan.
Chap. VIII. i S6))lice da se Htelend^"
Chap. VIII. i Dala)j ))an atgaggandin inima af fairgunya, laistidedun afar imma "iumyous manages. of dam miinte nyder-astilh, da fyligdon hyni mycle m?cnio.
Yali sai ! manna J^rutsfill habands durinnands inwait i'na, qij^ands, Frauya, yabai wilcis, magt mik gahrainyan.
2 Dii gcnealcehte an hreofla to him, and hine to him ge-eadmedde, and dus cwa'|>,
Drihten, gyf dii wylt, dii milit mc gochOnsian.
3 Yah ufrakyands handu, attaitok imma, qij/ands, Wilyau, waii')) hrains.
Yali suns hrain war]) Jjata ])rutsfill is.
3 Dii astrehte se H^clend hys hand, and hrepode hyne, and dus cwa3)), Ic wylle, bco gechvnsod.
And hys hreofla wajs hroedlice geclsensod.
4 Dii cwfe)) se Htelend to him, Warna 4 Yah qaj) imma lesus, Saiwh, ei mann de, dajt dii hyt nsenegum men ne secge ; ac gang, aateowe de dam sacci-de, and bring hym da lac de Moyses bebcad, on hyra gecydnesse. ni qi|)ais ; ak gagg, ))uk silban ataugei gudyin, yah atbair giba ))oei anabauj) Moses, du weitwodijjai im.
»S6))lice da se Hadend ineode on Capharnaum, da gcnca1?clitc hym an hundredes'ealdor, hyne biddendc, 5 Afaruh })an J^ata innatgaggandin imma in Kafarnaum,duatiddya imma liundafa])S, bidyands ina,
6 And dus cwa;dendc, Drihten, m'n enapa li)) on minum huse lama, and mid yde ge))rcad.
6 Yah (lij'ands, Frauya, {)iumagus mcins ligi)) in garda usli|)a, harduba balwijis.
TYNDALE, 1526.
VII. 23.-VIII. 6.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
23 And than Y shal knowliche to hem, For I knewe 30U neuer ; departe awey 23 And then will I knowlege vnto them, • That I never knewe them ; depart from me, ye workers of iniquite. fro me, 56 that worchen wickidnesse.
24 Whosoever hearethe off me these 24 Therforeeche man tliat herith these my wordis, and doth hem, shal be maad saynges, and doethe the same, I wyll lyken hyme vnto a wyseman, which byllt liche to a wijse man, that hath bildid his hous vpon a stoon. his housse on a rocke.
25 And aboundance offrayne descended, and the fluddes cam, and the wynddes 25 And rayn came doun, and flodis camen, and wyndis blewen, and rusheden blewe, and bett vppon that same housse ; and it was not over throwen, because it was grounded on the rocke. in to that hons ; and it felle nat doun, for it was foundid on a stoon.
26 And euery man that herith these my 2 6 And whosoever heareth of me these wordis, and doth hem nat, is liche to a man fool, that hath bildid his hous on sainges, and doth not the same, shalbe lykened vnto a folysh man, which bilt his housse apon the sonde. grauel.'''
27 And rayn came doun, and floodis camen, and wyndis blewen, and thei 27 Andabundaunce of rayne descended, and the fluddes cam, and the wynddes blewe, and beet vppon that housse ; and hurliden in to that hous ; and it felle doun, and the fallyng doun therof was it was over throwen, and great was the fall off it. grete.
28 And it cam to passe, that when 28 And it is maad, when Jhesus hadde Jesus had ended these saynges, the peple were astonnied at his doctryne ; 29 For he taught them, as one havynge eendid these wordis, the cumpanyes wondreden on his techyng
; 29 Sothely he was techynge hem, as a man hauynge power, and nat as the power, and not as the scribes. scribis of hem, and Pharisees.
Chap. VIII. i When Jesus was come downe from the mountayne, moch people Chap. VIII. i Forsothe when Jhesus hadde comen doun fro the hil, many cumpanyes folewiden hym. folowed him.
2 And lo ! there cam a lepre and worsheped him, saynge.
Master, if thou
And loo ! a leprouse man cummynge worshipide hym, sayinge, Lord, wylt, thou canst make me clene. jif thou wolt, thou maist make me clene.
He putt forthe his bond, and 3 And Jhesus, holdynge forthe the bond, touchide hym, sayinge, I wole, be thou maad clene.
And anoon the touched him, saynge, I wyll, be clene.
And immediatly his leprosy was clensed. lepre of hym was clensid.
4 And Jesus said vnto him, Se, thou 4 And Jhesus saith to hym.
See, say thou to no man ; but go, shewe thee tell no man ; but go, and shewe thysilf to the preste, and offer the gyfte that Moses commaunded to be offi-ed, in to prestis, and ofFre that 3ifte that Moyses comaundide, in to witnessing witnes to them. to hem.
5 When Jesus was entred in to Capernaum, there cam vnto him a certayne
Sothely when he hadde entride in to Capharnaum, centurio neijide to hym, preyinge hym, Centurion, besechyng him, 6 And saynge, Master, my servaunt ly6 And saide, Loi'd, my child lyeth in eth sicke att home off the palsye, and the hous sike on the palsie, and is yuel is grevously payned. tourmentid.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
7 Yah qaj) tlu imma lesus, Ik qimamls 7 Da cw8e]> se Halcnd to him, Ic cume, and hyne gehade. galiailya iua.
8 Da andswarode se huudredes eaklor and ttus cwse}), Drihteu, no eom ic wyi-de, 8 Yah andhafyands sa hundafa})S qa]>, Fi-auya, ni iiu wairjjs, ei uf hrot mein iungaggais ; ak }>atainei qi|> waurda, yah ctset dii ingange under mine })ecene ; ac ewe}) d'n an word, and min enapa bi]) gahailui]) sa })iumagus meius. gehtOlcd.
9 SoJ)lice ic eom man under anwealde 9 Yah auk ik manna ini habands uf AvakUifnya meinamraa gadrauhtins ; yah geset, and ic ha^bbe ))eguas under me and ic cwede to dysum, Gang, and he qi})a du ))amma, Gagg, yah gaggij> ; yah anj^aramma, Qim, yah qimij?
; yah du skalka meinamma, Tawei J5ata, yah taugeej) ; and ic cwede to odrum, Cum, and he cym)) ; to minum ])eowe, Wyrc dis, and he wyi'cj).
10 Gahausyands })an lesus sikkxleikida, yah qaj) du Jjaim afarhiistyandam, Amen 10 Witodlice d:i se Hselend, dis gchyrde, d;i wundrode he, and cwse}) to dam de hym fyligdon, So}) ic secge eow, ne gemette ic swa mycehie geleafan on qi))a izwis, ui in Israela swalauda galaubein bigat.
Israhel.
To s5})um ic secge eow, dagt man-
A}))ian qi})a i'zwis, |5atci managai fram urrunsa yah saggqa qimaud, yah anakumbyand mi)) Abrahama yah Isaka yah ige cuma)) ft-am east-dsele and westdsele, and Avunia}) mid Abrahame and Isahace and lacobe on heofena rice ;
Witodb'ce discs rices beai-n beo)) aworpene on da ytemestau })ystro ; daer lakoba in );iudangai'dyai himine ;
Ijj ))ai sunjais jjiudangavtlyos uswairjjanda "in riqis |)ata hindumisto ; yainar wair])i}) grets^ yah krusts tunjjiwe. bi}) vfop, and t6])a gristbitung.
And se Hcelend cwse]) to dam hundrydes ealdre, Ga, and gewurde de, swa swa du gelyfdest.
And se cnapa waes gehseled on dasre tide.'''
14 Da se Hselend com on Petres huse, da geseah he hys swegre licgende, and 13 Yah qa]j lesus })amma hundafada, Gagg, yah swaswe galaubides, wair|)ai jjus.
Yah gahailnoda sa j^iumagus is in yainai wheilai.
14 Yah qimands lesus in garda Paitraus, yali gasawh swaihron Is ligandein in heitom. hri})igende.
15 Yah attaitok handau izos, yah aflai15 And he setliran byre hand, and se lot iya so heito ; yah urrais, yah audbahtida imma. fefor hig foi'let ; da aras heo, and ])euode him.
16 At andanahtya {lan Avaur])anamma, atberun du imma daimonaryans manag-
S6}'Hce da hyt sefen wajs, hig brohton him manege deofol-seoce, and he ut-adraefde da uncItEuan gastas mid liys ans, yah uswarp |)ans alunans waurda, yah allaus jjans ubil habandaus gahailida; woi-de, and he calle gchselde da yfelhiv;bbendan ; 17 Ei usfullnodedl, jjata gameUdo jjairh
Esaiau, praufetu, qij^audan, Sa unmaht-
Diet Wccre gefylled, dffit de gecweden is J)urh Esaiani, done witcgan, du3 cwcdende. He onfcng lire untrumnessa, and be abajr lire adla. ins unsaros usnam, yah sauhtins usbar.
18 Da geseah se Hselend mycle menigeo ymbutan hyne, da hot he hig farau
Gasaiwhands jjan lesus managans hiuhmans bi sik, hailiait galeifmn siponyans hindar marein. ofer done mu})an.'''
Yah duatgaggands ains bokarcis,
Da genealsehte him an bocere, and qa|) du imma, Laisari, laistya ])ukj \>iswhaduh })adci gaggis. cwa?}), Larcow, ic fylige de, swa hwseder swa du fserst.
VIII. 7-T9.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
And Jhesus saith to hym, I shal 7 And Jesus sayd vnto him, I wyll come, and cure him. cvime, and shal hele hym.
8 And centurio answerynge saith to hym, Lord, I am not worthi, that thou entre vndir my roof; but oonly say 8 The Centurion answered and saide, Syr, I am not worthy, that thou shuldest com vnder the rofe of my housse ; but speake the worde only, and my servaunt shalbe healed. bi word, and nly child shal be helid.
9 For Y also my selfe am a man vndre power, and have soAvdeeres vndre me and Y saye to one, Go, and he goeth and to anothre, Come, and he cometh and to my servaunt, Do this, and he doeth it.
10 When Jesus herde these saynges, he marveyled, and said to them that 9 For whi and I am a man ordeynd vnder power, hauynge vndir me kni3tis ; and I say to this.
Go, and he goth and to an other, Come thou, and he Cometh ; and to my seruaunt, Do thou this thing, and he doth.
Sothely Jhesus, heerynge these thingis, wondride, and saide to men suynge hym, Trewly I saye to 50U, I fonde nat so grete feith in Yrael. foloAved him, Verely Y say vnto you, I have not founde so great fayth, no, not in Israeli.
Ill say therfore vnto you, that many
Sothely Y say to 50U, that nianye shulen come fro the est and west, and shulen rest with Abraham and Ysaac and Jacob in the kyngdam of heuenes shall come from the eest and Aveest, and shall rest Avith Abi-aham Ysaac and Jacob in the kyngdom of heven 1 2 And the children of the kingdom
Forsothe the sonys of the rewme shulen be cast out in to vttremest derknessis ; there shal be weepynge, and beetynge togidre of teeth. shalbe cast out in to the vtrnoost dercknes
; there shalbe wepinge, and gnasshing of tethe.
13 And Jhesus saide to centurio. Go, and as thou hast bileeued, be it don to
Then Jesus said vnto the Centurion, Go thy waye, and as thou hast beleued, so be it vnto the.
And his servaunt was thee.
And the child was helid fro that houre. healed that same houre.
14 And when Jhesus hadde comen in
And Jesus Avent into Peters housse, and sawe his Avyves mother lyinge sieke to the hous of Symond Petre, he say his wyues moder liggynge, and shakun with of a fevre. feueris.
15 And he thouched her hande, and 15 And he touchide hir hond, and the feuer lefte hir ; and she roose, and seruyde hem. the fevre leeft her ; and she arose, and ministred vnto them.
16 When the even was come, they
Sothely whan the euenyng was maad, thei brou;te to hym many hauynge deuelys, and he castide out spiritis by word, and helide alle hauynge yuel brought vnto him many that Avere possessed with devylles, and he cast out the spirites with a worde, and healed all that were sieke 17 To fulfill that whiche was spoken by Esay, the prophet, sainge. He toke on him oure infirmytes, and bare oure 17 That it shulde be fulfillid, that thing that Avas said by Ysaie, the prophete, sayinge. He toke oure infirmytees, and here oure sykenessis. sicknesses.
18 When Jesus saw moche people about 18 Sothely Jhesus seeynge many cumpanyes about hym, bad his disciplis go ouer the water. him, he commaunded to go over the water.
19 And 00 scribe''' commynge to, saide 19 And there cam a scribe, and said to hym, Maistre, I shal sue thee, whidir euer thou shalt 2:0. vnto him.
Master, I woll foloAve the, whythersumever thou goest.
D 2
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
20 Da cwfe)) se Hselend to him, Foxas 20 Yah qa}) du inima lesus, Faulions grobos aiguii, yah fuglos himiiiis sitlans, ha1)ba)) liolu, and heofcnan fuglas nest, i[) suiius mans ui habaijj whar haubij) s6))lice maunes sunu nsef)) hwasr he hys heafod ahylde. sein anahnaiwyai.
Da cwfej) to him ocler of hys leorning-cnihtum, Drihten, alyfe me serest to farenne, and bebyrigean minue fa'dcr.
21 Anjjaruh l^an siponye is qa)? du imma, Frauya, ushxubei mis frumist galei]?an, yah gafilhan attan meinana.
Ijj lesus qa)) du imma, Laistei afar 22 Da cwse)) se Haelend to him, Fylig me, and Iset deade bebyrigean hyra mis, yah let )>ans dau))ans filhan seinans dau)>ans. deadan."*"
23 And he astah on scyp, and hys leorning-cnyhtas hym fyligdon.
24 Da wear)) mycel st}Tung geworden on dfere see, swa {Ja^t ctiet scyp wear)j 23 Yah innatgaggandin imma in skip, afariddyedxin imma siponyos is.
24 Yah sai ! wegs mikils war)) in marein, swaswe ))ata skip gahuli)) wair))an fram wegim ; i)? is saislep.
25 Yah duatgaggandans siponyos is, urraisideduu ina,qijjandans, Frauya, nasei ofergoten mid ydum ; witodlice he slep.
25 And hig genealsehton, and hy awehton hyue, ctus ewedende, Drihten, hsele us : we moton forwurdan.
26 Da cwpe)) he to him, To liAvi synt ge xinsis ; fraqistnam.
26 Yah qa)) du im lesus, Wha faurhtforhte ge lytles geleafan 1 Da iu-as he and behead dam winde and dagre sse, and dajr wear)) geworden mycel smyltei)) leitil galaubyandans ? panuh urreisands gasok wiudam yah marein, yah war)? wis mikil. ness.
27 Gewisslice da men wundrodun, and dus cwsedon, Hwaat is des, da3t windas and sse him hyrsumia); 1
I)) ))ai mans sildaleikidedun, qi))andans, Whilciks ist sa, ei yah windos yah marei ufhausyand imma 1 28 Da se Hselend com ofer done mii))an on Geraseniscra rice, da union him 28 Yah qimandin imma hindar marein in gauya Gairgaisaine, gamotidedun imma twai daimonaryos, us hlaiwasuom rinnandans, sleidyai fiki, swaswe ui mahta manna usleij)an ^airh ))aua wig yainana. tocfenes twe<ren de hsefdon deofol-seocnesse, of byrgcnum utgaiigcnde, da wseron swide rede, swa dust nan man ne mihte faran ))urh done weg.
29 And hig hrymdou, and cwsedon, La.
Hselend, Godes sunu, hwset ys de and us gemsene 1 come dii hidcr ser tide us 29 Yah sai ! hropidedun, qi))andans, Wha uns yah ))us, lesu, sunau Gufis 1 qamt her faur mel balwyan unsis 1 to ))reagenne ?
30 Wasuh ))an fairra im hairda sweine managaize hakhina.
Dffir wses s6|)lice unfeorran swyna heord manegra manna Ifeswicnde.
31 Da deoHa s6))lice hyiie lijcdon, dus ewedende, Gyf du us ut-adrifst, aseude us on das swina heorde.
Ij) ))o skohsla bedun ina, qijandans, Yabai uswairpis uns, uslaubei uns galeij)an in ))0 hairda sweine.
32 Yah qaj) du im, Gaggij).
I)) eis usgaggandans galijjun in hairda sweine ; yah sai ! run gawaurhtedun sis alhi so hairda and driuson in marein, yah gadau))nodedun in watnam.
32 Da cwa-)) he to hym, Fara)).
And hig da utgangende ferdon on da swin ; and dajr rihte fcrdc call sco heord myclum onrsese niwel on da sae, and hig wurdon deade on dam wa^tere.
33 Da hyi'das witodlice flugon, and enmun on da ccastre, and cyddon ealle
I\> ))ai haklandans ga))lauhun, yah galei))aii(hms gataihun in baurg all bi dfis ))iiig, and be dam de da deofulsoocnyssa ha'fdon.
))ans daimonaryans.
34 Yah sai ! alia so baurgs usiddya 34 Da code eall sco coaster-waru to-
"VIII. 20-34.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
20 And Jhesus said to liym, Foxis han dichis/ and briddis of the eir han nestis, but mannes sone hath nat wher he reste 20 And Jesus said vnto him, The foxes have holes, and the bryd of the aier have nestes, but the sonne of the man hath not where on to leye his heede. his heued.
Sotheli an other of his disciplis saide 21 Anothre that was one of hys disto bym, Lord, suifre me go first, and birye my fadir. ciples seyd vnto him. Master, suffre me fyrst to go, and burye my father.
22 But Jesus said vnto him, Folowe me, and let the deed burie their deed.
22 Forsothe Jhesus saide to hym, Sue thou me, and late dede men birye her dead men.
23 And Jhesu steyinge vp in to a litel 23 And he entred in to a shyppe, and his disciples folowed him. ship, his disciplis sueden hym.
24 And loo ! a grete steryng was maad 24 And lo ! there arose a greate storme in the see, so that the litil ship was hilid with waAvis ; but he slepte. in the see, in so moche that the shippe was hyd with waves ; and he was aslepe.
25 And his disciples cam vnto him, and awocke hym, sayinge. Master, save vs ; we perishe.
26 And he said vnto them, Why are ye fearfuU o ye endewed with lytell 25 And his disciplis camen nij to hym, and raysiden hym, sayinge, Lord, saue vs ; we perishen.
26 And Jhesus seith to hem, What ben 5ee of litil feith agast % Thanne he rysynge comaundide to the wyndis and the faithe ?
Then he arose and rebuked the wyndes and the see, and there folowed a greate calme. see, and a grete pesiblenesse is maad.
27 And men marveyled, and said. What man is this, that bothe wyndes and see obey hym 1 27 Forsothe men wondreden, sayinge, What manere tnan is he this, for the wyndis and the see obeishen to hym 1 28 And when he was come to the other syde in to the countre off the Gergesens,
28 And whan Jhesus hadde comen ouer the water in to the cuntre of men of Genazereth, twey men hauynge deuelis runnen to hym, goynge out fro birielis, there met him two possessed of devylles, which cam out off the graves, and were out off measure fearce, so that no man myght go by that waye. ful feerse,"*" so that no man mi3te passe by that wey.
29 And lo ! they cryed out, saynge, 29 And loo ! thei crieden, sayinge, Jesu, the sonne off God, what have we "VNTiat to vs and to thee, Jhesu, the sone of God 1 hast thou comen hidir to do with thee 1 art thou come hyther to torment vs before the tyme be come 1 before the tyme for to tourmente vs ?
There was a good waye off from them a greate heerd of swyne fedinge.
Sothely a floc^ of many hoggis lesewynge was nat fer from hem.
Then the devyles besought him, 31 But the deuelis preyeden him, seysaynge, If thou cast vs out, suffre vs to go oure waye into the heerd of swyne. inge, 3if thou castist out vs hennes, sende vs in to the droue of hoggis.
32 And he said vnto them. Go youre 32 And he saith to hem. Go 566.
And wayes.
Then went they out and dethei goynge out wente in to the hoggis ; and loo ! in a greet hire al the droue wente heedlynge in to the see, and thei ben dead in watris. parted into the heerd of swyne ; and lo ! all the heerd of swyne was caryed with violence hedlinge into the see, and perisshed in the water.
33 Then the heerdmen fleed, and went 33 Forsothe the hirdes fledden awey, and cummynge in to the citee, tolden there ways into the cite, and tolde every thinge, and what had fortuned vnto them alle these thingis, and of hem that hadden the fendis. that were possessed of the devyls.
34 And lo! all the cite cam out, and 34 And loo ! al the citee wente a3einis
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
geanes dam Hgclende ; and da da big hyne gesawun, da bsedon big byne, daet he ferde fram beora gemcerum. wi})ra lesu ; yah gasaiwlianclans iua, bcdun ci uslij'i hindar markos ize.
•^Chap. IX.
I Da astah he on scyp, and ofcr-seglode, and com on his ceastre.
Chap. IX. i Yah atsteigands 'in skip, ufailai]j, yah qam in seiuai baurg.
2 panuh athei-un du imma usli})an,ana 2 Da brohton big hym cenne laman, on bedde licgcnde.
Da geseah se Hselend byra geleafan, and c\vvo]> to dam laman, La beam, gelyfe de ; beoj) dine synna ligra Ugandan.
Yah gasaiwhands lesus gahiuhein ize, qa}) du ))amma usli))in, prafstei [)iik, barnilo j afletanda j)us frawaurhteis fieinos. forgifene.
3 Da cwsedon''' sume da boceras him 3 pandi sumai jjize bokarye qejmn in sis silljam, Sa wayamerei}). betwinan, Des spryc|) bysmor-spraecc.
4 Yah witands lesus fios mitonins ize, 4 Da sc Hselend geseah byra gef)anc, da cwsej) be, To hwi Jjeuce ge yfcl on eowrum beortum 1 qajj, Duwhe yus mitoj) ubila in hairtam izwaraim 1 5 Hwret is eadelicre to cwedcnne, De
Whajjar ist raihtis azetizo qi|)an, Afletanda |)us fi-awaurhteis, jjau qijjan, beoj) forgyfene dine synna, odde to cwedUrreis, yah gagg 1 anne, Aris, and ga 1 6 Dset ge s6))lice witon, dset manncs sunu baifj) anweald on eorjjan synna to 6 Aj^t^an ei witeij?, }?atei waldufni habaijj sa sunus mans ana airj^ai afleitan frawaurhtins, j^anuh qajj du J^amma usli|?in, Urreisands ; nim jiana ligr Jjeinana, yah gagg in gard }>einana. forgyfenne, da cw0e]j he to dam laman, A'lis ; nym din bedd, and gang on din bus.
7 Yah urreisandsj galaij) in gai'd seinana.
7 And be aras, and ferde to bys buse.
8. Gasaiwhandeins ])an manageins, ohtedun sildaleikyandans, yah mikilidcdun
S6))lice da da seo msenigeo dls gesawon da ondredon big hym, and Avuldrodon God, de sealde swylcne anweald mannum.t
Gu)), |)ana gibandan waldufni swaleikata mannam.
9 Da se Hselend danon ferde, he geseah 9 Yah );airhlei)7ands lesus yainj^ro, gasawh mannan sitandan at motai, Ma)>})aiu haitanana.
Yah qa)> du imma, Laistei Eenne man sittende vet toll-sceamule, dass nama wses Matheus.
And he cwre)) to him, Fylig me. And be aras, and fyligde him. afar mis.
Yah usstandands, iddya afar imma.
10 And hyt wses geworden, da he sset innan buse, da comun manega manfulle and synfulle and sseton mid dam Haelende and mid bys leorning-cnyhtum, 10 Yah war]?, bi|)e is anakumbida in garda, yah sai ! managai motaryos yah frawaurhtai qimandans mij^anakumbidedun Icsua yah siponyam is.
Da da Sundor-halgan dajt gcsawon da cwsedon big to bys leorning-cnyhtum,
Yah gaumyandans Fareisaieis qe)?un du J)aim siponyam is, Duwhe mi{) motaryam yah frawaurhtaim matyij) sa laisareis izwar ?
Hwi yt eowcr lai-eow mid manfullum and synfullum 1 12 And se Haelend cwjej) dis gchyrcnde, Nys balum Iseces nan ))earf, ac seocum.
I li Ij) lesus gahausyands, qa]) du im, Ni jjaurbun hailai lekeis, ak jjai unhaili babandans.
AJ)}ian gaggaij) ganimi]> wha siyai,
Ga]) s6j)licc and leornigea]) hwa^t is,
IX. I-I3.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
Jhesu, metynge hym ; and hym seen, thei preiden hym, that he shulde passe met Jesus ; and Avhen they sawe him, they besought him to departe out off there costtes. fi'O her coostis.
Chap. IX. i And Jhesus, goyng vp Chap. IX. i And he entred into the shippe, and passed over, and cam into his awne cite. in to a boot, passide ouer the water, and came in to his citee.
2 And loo ! thei offreden to hym a man syke in palsie, liggynge in a bed.
Forsothe Jhesus, seeynge the feith of hem, 2 And lo ! they brought vnto him a man sicke off the palsey, lyinge in his bed.
And when Jesus sawe there faith, he said to the seeke off the palsey, Sonne, be off good chere ; thy sinnes are foryeven the. saide to the man sike in palsie, Sone, haue .thou trust ; thi synnes ben ibr5euen to thee.
3 And lo ! sum of the scribis said with ynne hem self, This blasfemeth.
3 And lo ! certeyne of the scribes said in them selves. He blasphemeth.
4 And when Jhesus hadde seen her 4 And when Jesus sawe there thoughtes, he said, Wherfore thinke ye evjdl in your herttes thou5tis, he said, Wherto thenken
yuel thingis in 5our hertis ?
5 What is li5ter to saye, Thi synnes ben for5euen to thee, other to saye, Eyse 5 Whether ys esyer to saye, Thi sinnes ar foryeven the, or to saye. Arise, and walke 1 thou, and walke 1 6 That ye may knowe, that the sonne of man hathe power to foryeve synnes 6 Forsothe that
wite, that mannes sone hath power to forjeue synnes in erthe, thanne he saide to thilke man in in ei'th, then sayd he vnto the sicke of the palsey, Aryse ; take v]ipe thi beed, and go home to thyne housse. palsie, Ryse vp ; take thi bed, and go in to thin house.
7 And he arose, and departed to his 7 And he roose, and wente in to his housse. house.
8 The people that sawe it marveylled, and glorified God, which had geven suche power to men.
8 Sothely the companyes seeynge dredden, and glorifieden God, that 3aue siche power to men.
9 And as Jesus passed forth from 9 And when Jhesus passide thennis, he thence, he sawe a man sytt at the I'esei3 a man sittynge in a tolbothe, Matheu by name.
And he saide to hym. Sue thou me.
And he, rysynge, folowide hym. ceyte off custume, named Matheu.
And said to him, Folowe me.
And he arose, and folowed him.
10 And hit cam to passe, thatt Jesus 10 And it is don, hym sittynge at the mete in the house, loo ! many puplisatt at meate in his housse, and lo! many publicans and synners cam and cauys and synneful men cummynge saten satt downe also with Jesus and his at the mete with Jhesu and his disciplis. disciples.
When the Pharyses had perceaved
And Pharisees seeynge saiden to his that they sayd vnto hys disciples. Why disciplis, "VVhi etith 50ure maister with puplicanys and synful men 1 eateth youre master with publicans and synners 1 12 And Jhesus herynge saide, A leche 12 When Jesus herde that he saydo vnto them. The whole neade not the is nat nede to men that faren wel, but to men hauynge yuel. visicion, but they thatt are sicke.
13 Goo and learne what that meaneth, 13 Sothely 3ee goynge lerne what it is,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
Armahairti))a wilyau, yah ni liunsl ; nijjIc wylle mild-heortnesse, n£es onssegdnesse ; soj^lice ne com ic, rihtwise to gecigeanne, ac da syimfuUan,'''
J)an qam, la])Ou uswaurlitans, ak frawaurhtaus.
14 Da genealsehton lohannes leorning14 panuh aficldyeclun siponyos Johancnihtas to hym, and dus^ cwtedon, Hwi nes, qijjandans, Duwhe weis yah Fareifoeste we and da Sundor-halgan golomsaieis fastam filu, 'i\> )jai siponyos ))einai lice, s5j)lice dine leorning-cuihtas ne ni fastand 1 fiesta|j ]
And se Hselend cwsej) to him, Cwede ge sceolun dses brydguman cnihtas wep15 Yah qa|> du 'im lesus, Ibai magun sunyus brujjfadis qainon, und jjata wheilan, da h-vvile de se brydguma mid hym os ))ei mi)> im 'ist brujjfajjs 1 !]> atgaggand'*' dagos, J^an afnimada af im sa hy\>
S6|)lice da dagas cumaj), dajt se brydguma by)) afyrred fram hym, and donne on dam dagum^ big fsesta)?. bru]jfaj)s, yah Jjan fastand.
16 Ne de\> witodlice nan man niwes 16 A})Jjan ni whashun lagyi]j du plata clades seyp on eald reaf ; he to-bryc|) hys fanan |iavihis ana snagan fairnyana ; unte stede on dam reafe, and se slite bij) de wyrsa. afuimi}) fuUon af J)amma suagin, yah wairsiza gataura wairjji]?.
17 Ne big ne dojj niwe win on ealde
NiJ)-])an giutand wein niuyata in bytta, gyf lii d6\>, da bytta beoj) tobalgins fairnyans, ai})})au distaurnand brocene, and djet win agoten, and da balgeis, bi})eh J)an yah wein usgutni)>, yah balgeis fx'aqistnand.
Ak giutand wein yuggata in balgins niuyans, yah bayo])um gabairgada.
Ijytta forwurdaj).
Ac big d6]> niwe win on niwe bytta, and eegder by}) gehealdeu.^ 18 Da he''' das ))ing to him sprsec, da
Mi})))anei is rodida J)ata du 'im, genealgehte an ealdoi-, and ge-eadmedde hyne to him, dus cwedcnde, Drihten, min dohtor is dead ; ac cum, and sete dine hand uppan big, and heo lyfa|).
Jjaruh reiks ains qimands, inwait "ina, qijjands Jjatei, Dauhtar meina nu gaswalt akei qimands, atlagei handu Jjeina ana lya, yah libaij>.
19 And se Hseleud aras and fyligde hym, and hys leorning-cnihtas.
19 Yah urreisands lesus 'iddya afar imma, yah siponyos "is.
20 Yah sai ! qino blojiariunandei .ib.
20 And da an wif de ))olode blod-ryne twelf gear, genealsehte widseftan, and wintruns, duatgaggandei aftaro, attaitok skauta wastyos is. a3thran hys reafes fused.
21 Heo cwse)) s6|)lico on hyre mode, For an ic beo hiil, gyf ic hys reafes
Qajjuh auk in sis, Yabai Jjatainei atteka wastyai is, ganisa.
OBthrine.
22 And se Hselend bewcnde hyne, and hig geseah, and cwa3|), Gelyf, dohtor ; din geleafa de gehgelde.
And daet wif
Ij) lesus gawandyands sik, yah gasaiwhands ))0, qa]j, pi'afstei })uk, dauhtar; galaubeins Jjeina ganasida ))uk.
Yah wses gehceled on dsere tide. ganas so qino fram jjizai whcilai yainai.
2,3 And da se Hselend com into dajs 23 Yah qimands lesus in garda ]ns ealdres healle, and geseah hwistleras, and hlydcude menigeo, reikis, yah gasaiwhands swiglyans, yah haurnyans haurnyandans, yah managcin auhyondcin, 24 He cwsej), GaJ) heonun, nys dys mseden dead, s6))lice ac heo slsep)).
And 24 Qa]) du im, Aflei))i|i, unte ni gaswalt 80 mawi, ak slepi]>.
Yah bihlohun ina. hig tseldon hyne.
IX. 14-24.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
Y wole mercye, and nat sacrifice ; forsothe Y came, nat to clepe ri3tful men, bot synful men.
TYNDALE, 1526.
I have pleasure in mercy, and not in ofFerynge ; for I am not come to call the rightewes, but the sinners to repentaunce.
14 Then cam the desciples of Jhon to hym, saynge, Why do we and the Farises 14 Thanne the disciplls of Joon camen ni3e to liym, sayinge, Whi we and Pharisees fasten ofte, but thi disciplis fasten nat? fast ofte, but thy disciples fast not 1 15 And Jhesus saide to hem, Whether the sonys of the spouse • mow weilen,''' how longe the spouse is with hem 1 Sothely days shulen come, when the spouse shal be taken awey fro hem, and thanne thei shulen faste.
15 And Jesus sayde vnto them. Can the weddynge chyldren moi-ne, as longe as the bridegrom is with them
The tym will come, when the brydgrome shalbe tacken awaye from them, and then shall they faste.
16 Noo man peceth an olde garment with a pece off newe cloothe ; for then tacketh he away the pece agayne from
Sothely no man sendith ynne a medlynge of rudee''' clothe in to an olde clothe ; sothely he takith awey the plente of it fro the clothe, and a wors kittyng is maad. the garment, and the rent ys made worsse.
17 Nether men senden newe wijne in 17 Nether do men put newe wyne into olde vessels, for then the vessels breake, and the wyne runneth oute, and the to olde botelis,'*' ellis the wiju vessels ben broken, and the wijn is shed out, and the wijn vessellis perishen.
But men senden newe wijn in to newe wijn uessels perysshe.
But they powre newe wyne into newe vessels, and so are both saved togedder. vessellis, and bothe ben kept.
18 Whyls he thus spake vnto them, 18 Jhesu spekynge these thingis to hem, loo !
prince came to, and worlo ! there cam a certayne ruler, and worshipped hyme, saynge, My doghter shipid hym, sayinge, Lord, my dou5tir is now dead ; but cume thou, and put thin bond vpon hire, and she shal lyue. is deed all redy ; but com, and lay thy honde on her, and she shall live.
19 And Jesus arose and folowed hym, with hys disciples.
19 And Jhesus rysynge suede hym, and his disciplis.
20 And loo ! a womman that suffride the flix''" of blood twelue 5eer, cam to byhynde, and touchide the hemme of his 20 And beholde ! a woman which was diseased with an issue of blond xij yeres, cam behynde hym, and toched the hem off hys vesture. clothe.
For she sayd in her silfe, Yff I maye
Sothely she saide with ynne hir toche but even his vesture only, I shal be safe. self, 3if I touche oonly the clothis of hym, I shal be saaf.
22 And Jhesus turnyde, and seeynge 22 Jesus tourned hym about, and behelde her, saynge, Doughter, be off goode comforte ; thy fayth hatb made hir, saide, Dou5ter, haue thou trust ; thi faith hath made thee saaf.
And the womman was maad saaf fro that houre. the safe. And she was made whole even that same houre.
23 And when Jesus cam into the ruelers 23 And when Jhesus came in to the hous of the prince, and see5 mynstrelis, and the companye makynge noyse, housse, and sawe the minstrels, and the people wondrynge, 24 He sayde vnto them, Get you hence, 24 He saide.
awey, for the wenche is nat dead, but slepith.
And for the raayde is not deed, but slepeth.
And they leughe hym to scorne. thei scornyden hym.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
25 And da he da menigeo ut-adnif, he eode^ in, and nam hyre hand ; and dset niseden aras.
25 panuli ]?an usdribana war)> so managei, atgaggaiids inn, habaida handu izos ; yah urrais so mawi.
26 Yah us'iddya merijja so and alia 26 And des hlisa sprang ofer call dget land.t yaina air)}a.
27 Da se Hselend danun for, da fyligdun hym twegyn blinde, hiymynde, and cwedende. La Dauides sunu, gemiltsa 27 Yah wharbondin lesua yain})ro, laistidedun afar imma twai blindans, hropyandans, yah qij)audans, Armai uggkis, suuau Daweidis. unc.
28 Sof)lice da he ham com, da blindan genealsehton to him ; and se Hselend 28 Qimandiu pan in garda, duatiddyedun imma
|)ai blindans ; yah qaj) im lesus, Gaulaubyats, })atei magyau })ata cwfe}) to him, Gelyfe gyt, dajt ic inc maeg gehselau 1 Hig cwsedon to him, Witodtauyan. ?
QeJ;un du imma, Yai, Frauya. lice, Drihten.
, 29 Da aethran he hyra eagcna, cwedynde, Sy inc seftyr incrun geleafan.
29 panuh attaitok augam ize, qi|)ands, Bi galaubeinai iggqarai wair])ai iggqis.
30 And hyra eagan wserun ontynede.
And se Haelynd behead him, cwedende, Warnia]), dset ge hyt nanum men ne secgeon.
30 Yah usluknodedun im augona. Yah 'inagida ins lesus, qij)ands, Saiwhats, ei manna ni witi.
Hig sojjlice utgangynde, gewidmsersudun hyne ofer call dcet land.
Ij) els usgaggandans, usmeridedun ina in allai airj^ai yainai.
32 Da hig w?eron sojilice ut-agane, hig brohton him dumbne man, se wtes 32 panuh bi|je ut usiddyedun eis, sai ! atberun imma mannan baudana, daimondeofol-seoc. ari.
33 And ut-adryfenum dam deoflc, sc dumba sprsec. And da menigeo wundi'cdon, cwedende, Nscfre setywde swylc on Israhela folce.
33 Yah bijje usdribans Avar]) unhul})0, rodida sa dumba.
Yah sildaleikidedun manageins, qi]?andans, Ni aiw swa uskunjj was in Israela.
Ijj Fareisaieis qej>un, In fauramajjlya unhuljjono usdreibi]) unhuljjons.
S6l:'lice da Sundor-halgan cwsedon.
On deofla ealdre he drif|) ut deoflu.
35 Yah bitauh lesus baurgs alios yah haimos, laisyands in gaqum|)im ize, yah meryands aiwaggelyon )>iudangardyos, yah Iiailyands alios sauhtins, yah alia unhailya.
35 And se Hfclend ymbfor ealle burga and ccastra, Iserende on hyra gesomnungum, and bodiende rices godspcll, and hselende aelce adle, and jeIcc untrumncsse.
36 He gemiltsudc s5[>lice dajre menigeo, da he hi geseah ; fordan hig wperun gedrehte, and licgende swa swa sccap de hyrde nabbaj).
Gasaiwhands J)an ])os manageins, infeinoda in ize ; unte wesun afdauidai, yah frawaurpanai swe lamba ni habandona hairdeis.
37 panuh qa)) du siponyam seinaim, Asans raihtis managa, i]) waurstwyans 37 Dii he sscde hys leorning-cnihtun, Witodlice micel rip ys, and feawa wyrhtfawai. yna.
Bidyi]) nu frauyan asanais, ei ussandyai waurstwyans in asan seina.
Bidda)) d.ies ripes hlaford, dajt he sende wyrhtan to hys ripe.
TYNDALE, 1526.
IX. 25-38.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
25 And wheo the cumpanye was cast 25 As sone as the people wer put forthe a dores, he went in, and toke her by the bond ; and tlie mayde arose.
26 And this was noysed through out out, lie entvide in, and held hir houde and the wenche roose vp.
26 And this fame wente out in to al all the londe. the londe.
27 And as Jesus departed thence, two blynde men folowed hym, crying, and sayng, thou sonne of David, have mercy on vs.
27 And Jhesu passynge thennes, twey blj'nde men sueden hym, cryinge, and sayinge, Thou sone of Dauith, haue mercy of vs.
28 And when he was come into the 28 Sothely when thei came home, the blynde men caraen ni:; to hym ; and Jhesus saith to hem. What wole 56, that housse, the blynd cam to hym ; and Jesus sayde vnto them, Beleve ye, that I am able to do thys 1 They sayde vnto hyme, Ye, Master.
I do to 50U ] And thei seiden. Lord, that oure ee5en ben opnyd. And Jhesus saide, Bileeue ^e, that I may do this thing to 50U 1 And thei sayn, Sothely,^ Lord.
29 Than he touchide her ee5en, say29 Then touched he their eyes, sayng, Acordynge to youre faythe be it vnto inge, Vp 3our feith be it don to 50U. you.
30 And their eyes wer opened.
And he chaurged them, sayng, Se, that no man knowe of it.
30 And the ee5en of bothe ben opnyde.
And Jhesus thretynyde to hem, sayinge, See 5ee, that no man wite.
But they as sone as they were de-
But thei goynge out, defameden hym thorw3 al that lond. parted, spreed abroade hys name through oute all the londe.
32 As they went out, beholde ! they brought to hym a domne man, possessed
Sothely thei gon out, loo ! thei oftVideu to hym a man doumb, hauynge a deuel. of a devyll.
33 And whan the deuel was cast out, the doumbe man spac.
And the cumpanyes wondreden, sayinge, It aperede neuere so in Yrael.
33 And as sone as the devyll was cast oute, the domne spake.
And the people merveled, saynge, It never soo appered in Israhel.
3 4 Butt the Pharises sayde. He casteth
But the Pharisees saiden.
In the prince of deuelis he castith out deuelis. oute devyls by the power of the chefs devyll.
35 And Jhesus compaside aboute alle 35 And Jesus went about all the cites and tonnes, teachynge in their sinacitees and castels, techynge in synagogis of hem, and prechynge the gospel of kyngdam, and helynge al languyshynge''", and al siknesse. goages, and preachyng the gospell off the kyngdome, and healinge all maner sicknes, and desease amonge the people.
36 But when he sawe the people, he hadd pite ou them ; because they were 36 Forsothe Jhesus, siynge cumpanyes, hadde rewthe of hem ; for thei wereu pined awaye, and scattered abroade even traucilid, and liggynge as sheep nat hauynge a sheperde. as shepe havynge no shepheerd.
37 Then sayde he to hys disciples, The
Thanne he saide to his disciplis, Sothely there is moche rype corne, but fewe werkmen. hervest is greate, but the laborers ar feawe.
38 Wherfore praye the harvest lorde, to
Therfore preye 56 the lord of the rijpe corn, that he sende workmen into sende forthe labourers into hys harvest. his rijp corn.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
Chap. X. i And to somne gecigydum hys twelf leorning-cnihtun, he sealde him unclBenra gasta auweakl, tl;iet hig adiyfon hig ut, and hseldun adle, and Yah athaitands Jjans Chap.
X. twalif si selce untrumnysse.
2 Dis sjait s6})lice dsera twelf Apostola naman ; se forma ys, Simon, de ys genemned Petrus, and Andreas, hys brodor
; lacobus Zebedei, and lohanncs, hys brodur 3 PhiHppus, and Bartholomeus ; Thomas, and Matheus Publicanus ; and lacobus Ali)hei, and Taddeus 4 Simon Chananeus, and ludas Scarioth, de hyne belsewde.
Das twelf se Hselynd sende, him bebeodende, and cwedonde, No fare ge on })eoda weg, and ne ga ge innau Samaritana ceastre
6 Ac gajj ma to dam sceapum de forwurdun Israela hiw-rsedene.
Se Hselend cwaejj to hys leorningcnihtun, Gajj and bodiaj), cwedende, dast heofona rice genealsec))
Hsela)) unti'ume, aweccea]? deade, clsensiaj) hreofle, drifa)) ut deoflu ; ge onfengun to-gyfe, syllaj) to-gyfe.
9 Nsebbe ge gold, ne seolfer, ne feoh on eowrum bigyrdlum, 10 Ne codd on wege, ne twa tunecan, ne gescy, ne gyrde ; s6j)lice se wyrhta ys wyrde hys metys.
On swa hwylce burh, odde ceastre, swa ge ingfij), ahsiaj> hwa si wyrde on dsere, and wuniajj dajr, od ge ut-gan.
Donne ge ingan s6))lice on daet hus, greta}) hit, cwedende, Sy syb disum huse.
13 And gyf dajt hus witodlice wyrde bij), eower syb cyme)) ofer hyt ; gyf liyt sol^lice ^vyl•de ne byj), eowur syb by)) to cow gccyrred.
14 And swa hwa swa cow ne undcrfeh)), ne eowre sprspca ne gcliyr)>, donne ge ut-gan of dam huse, odde of dsere ceastere, asceaca)) dajt dust of eowrum f5tum.
15 Sojilice ic cow sccgc, acumcndlicre
X. I-I5.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
Chap. X. i And the twelue disciplis clepid to gidre, he 5aue to hem power of vncleue spiritis, that thei shulde casten hem out, and that thei shulden heele al ache, and al siknesse.
Chap. X. i And he called his xij disciples vnto him, and gave them power over all vnclene sprites, to cast them oute, and to heale all maner of sicknesses, and all maner off deseases.
2 These ben the names of twelue apo-
The names of the xij apostles are these ; the fyrst, Simon, which ys called Peter, and Andrew, his brother ; stelis ; the first, Symoun, that is clepid Petre, and Andrew, his brother ;
Philip, and Bartilmew ; Jamys of Zebedee, and Joon, his brother ; Thomas, and JNIatheu puplican ; and James
Alphei, and Thadee ;
James the sonne off Zebede, and Jhon, his brother; Philip, and Bartlemew ; Thomas, and Mathew the publican James the sonne off Alphe, and Lebbeus, otherwyse called Taddeus ; 4 Simon off Cane, and Judas Iscarioth, which also betrayed hym.
4 Symount Canane, and Judas Scarioth, the whiche betraiede Crist.
5 Jhesus sente these twelue, comaundynge to hem, and sayinge, Goth 56 nat into the wey of heithen men, and entre
These xij sent Jesus, and commaunded them, saynge. Goo nott into the wayes thatt leacle to the gentyls, and into the cites off the Samaritans enter ye nott 56 nat in to the citees of Samarietanys ; 6 But rather goth to the sheep of the hous of Yrael, that perislaiden.
6 But go rather to the lost shepe off the housse of Israhel.
7 Go and jn-each, sayng, that the kyngdome off heven ys at hande ;
Sothely 5ee goynge preche, sayinge, for the kyngdam of heuenes shal nei3e ; 8 Hele 56 seke men, vpreyse 5ee dead men, dense 5e meselis, cast ^e out deuelis
; frely ^e han taken, frely 5eue 56.
8 Heale the sicke, dense the lepers, rayse the deed, caste oute the, devils fi-ely ye have receved, frely geve agayne.
9 Nyl 5e welden gold, nether syluer, ne money in joure girdlis,
Posses nott golde, nor silver, nor brasse yn youre gerdels, 10 Nor yet scrip towardes your iorney, nether two cotes, nether shues, nor yet a rod ; for the workman is worthy to have his meate.
10 Not a scripe in the weye, nether two cootis, nether shoon, nether 3eerd ; for a workman is worthi his mete.
IT In to whateuer citee, or castel, 56 shulen entre, axeth who therinne is worthi, and there dwelle 50, til that 5e gon out.
Into whatsoever cite, or toune, ye shall com, enquyre who ys worthy yn it, and there abyde, till ye goo thence.
And when ye come into an housse,
Forsothe 56 entrynge in to an house, grete '^e^ it, sayinge, Pees to this hous. grete the same.
13 And sothely ^if that ilk hous be worthi, 5oure pees shal cume on it forsothe 3if that house be nat worthy, 50ure pees shall turne a3ein to 30U.
And yff the housse be worthy, youre peace shall come apon the same ; but yf it be not worthy, youre peace shall retourne to you agayne.
14 And who euere shall nat resceyue 14 And whosoever shall nott receave 50U, nether heer 3oure wordis, 3ee goynge you, nor will heare youre preachynge, when ye departe oute off that housse, or forth fro that hous,"'' smytith awey the dust fro 30ure feet. that cite, shake of the duste of youre fete.
15 Trudy I say vnto you, it shalbe 15 Trewly I say to 30U, it shall be
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 3C0.
by)) Sodoma lande and Gomorra on domes dajg, donne da^re ceastre.''"
16 Nil! ic eowsende swa sceap gemang wulfas ; beoj) eornustlice glcawc swa meddran, and bilwyte swa culfVan.
17 Warnia]) eow s6|)lice fram mannum, hig syllaj) eow s6|)lice on gemotum, and swinga]) eow on hyi'a gesomnvmgum ; 18 And ge beoj) gelsedde to demuni, and to cynyngum for me, to hyra dome, and jjeodun.
19 Donne belsewa]) hig and''' sylla}) eow, ne ]?ence ge, hu oddc hwajt ge sprecun, eow by)) geseald sojjlice on dsere tide, hwa^t ge sprecun 20 Nc synt ge na de da3r spreca)', ac eowres fieder gast, de spryc)) on cow.
S5))lice brodur syl)) hys brudur to dea))e, and faeder liys sunu, and beam arisa)) ougeu magas, and to dea))e hi ford5)).
22 And ge beo)) on hatunge callum mannum, for minum naman ; s5))lice se ))urhwuna)) od ende, se by)) hal.
23 Donne hi eow ehta)) on dysse byrig,
fieo)) on odre ; and donne hi on da>re eow ehta)), fleo)) on da )ryddan.
Soj'lice I'izai baurg, f)liuliaij> in an]5ara.
Amen auk qijja izwis, ei ni usic eow secge, ne befara)) ge Israhela bui'ga, serdan de mannes sunu cume. tiuhijj baurgs Israelis, unte qimijj sa sunus mans.
24 Nys se leorning-cniht ofer liys lareow, ne ])eow ofer hys hluford ;
Nist siponeis ufar laisarya, nih skalks ufar frauyin seinamma
Genoh by)) s5)'lice dam leorning25 Ganah siponi, ei wair])ai swe laisarcnihte, daet he sy swylce hys lareow, and eis "is, yah skalks swe frauya is.
Yabai gardawaldaud Baiailzaibul haihaitun, und whan filu mais jjaus inuakundans is 1 ))cow swylce hys hlal'ord.
Gyf hi dajs hircdes faeder Belzebul) clypedun, mycle swydur hig eow clypia)) 1 26 Ni nunu ogei)) izwis ins ; ni wailit auk ist gahulijj, jjatei ni andhulyaidau ; yah fulgin, })atei ni ufkunnaidau.
Eornustlice ne ondrsede ge hig ;^ nys s6))lice nan )'ing dyhle, divt ne wurde gcswutclod; ne nan dililc ))iiig, da?t ne wurde geopenod.
27 Da3t ic eow secge on ))ystrum, sec-
patci qi|)a izwis in riqiza, qil^ai]) in ga)) hyt on leohte ; and dajt go on eare liuliada ; yah j^atei in auso gahausei)', gcliyra)), bodia)) uppan hrofum. nieryai)) ana lirotam.
28 Yah ni ogei)? izwis j^ans usqimand28 And ne ondrsede ge da de eowyrne
TYNDALE, 1526.
X. i6-28.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
more sufFreable to the loncl of men of Sodom and Gomor in the day of iugement, than to that citee. easier for the londe off Zodoma and Gomora in the daye off iudgement, then for that cite.
16 Loo !
I sende 50U as sheep in to the mydil of wolucs ; therfox-e be je Avar'''
16 Lo!
J sende you forthe as shej^e amonge wolves ; be ye therfore wyse as as serpentis, and symple as dowues. serpentes, and innocent as doves.
17 Forsothe be 5e war of men, for thei shuln taken 50U in eounseilis, and thei sludn bete 50U in there synagogis ; 18 And to presidentis/ and to kyngis 17 Beware off men, flbr they shall deliver you vp to the counseils, and shall scourge you in there sinagogges ; 18 And ye shall be brought to the heed ruelers, and kynges for my sake, in witnes to them, and to the gentyls.
5e shulen be led for me, in to witnessynge to hem, and liethen men.
19 But when they put you vp, take no thought, howe or what ye shall speake, 19 But whenne thei shulen take''' 50U, ryl
theuke, how or what thing 5ee S{)eeken, forsothe it shal be 5ouen to 30U for yt shall be geven you even in that same houre, what ye shall saye ; 20 For it is not ye that speke, but the in that hour, what 30 shuln speke ; 20 For it ben nat 3e that speken, but the spirit of 50ure fadir, that spekith in sprete of your father, which speaketh in you.
30U.
Sothely the brother shal take the brother in to deth, and the fadir the 21 The brother shall betraye the brother to deeth, and the father the sonne, and the chyldren shall aryse agynste sone, and the sonys shulen ryse a3eins their fathers and mothers, and shall put fadir and modir, and shulen tourmente hem bi deth. them to deethe.
22 And
shulen be in hate to alle men, for my name ; forsothe he that 22 And ye shall be hated off all men, ffor my name ; but whosoever shall continew vnto the ende, shalbe saved. shall dwelle stille in to the eende, this shal be saaf.
23 When they persecute you in wone 23 Sothely whenne thei shulen pursue "ou in this citee, flee 3e in to an other.
Trcwly I saye to 30U, 5e shulen nat eende the citees of Yrael, til that mannes sone cume. cite, flye in to another.
I tell you for a treuth, ye shal nott fynysshe all the cites of Israhel, tyll the sonne of man be come.
The disciple ys nott above hys master, nor yet the servaunt above his 24 The disciple is nat aboue the maistre, ne the seruauut aboue his loi'd ; lorde
It is ynow to the disciple, that he be as his maistre, and to the seruaunt 25 It is ynough for the disciple, to be as hys master ys, and that the servaunt be as his lorde ys.
Yf they have called as his lord.
3if thei ban clepid the husbonde man'''
Belzebub, hou myche more his housholde meynee ? the lorde off the housse Beelzebub, howe moche more shall they call them of his householde so ] 26 Therfore drede 30 nat hem ; for no thing is couerid,''' that shal nat be shewid; and no thing is preuy, that shal nat be
Feare them nott therefore ; there is no thinge so close, that shall not be openned ; and no thinge so hyd, that shall not be knowen. wist.
That thing that Y say to 30U in 27 What I tell you in dercknes, that speake ye in lyght ; and what ye heare dercnessis, saye
in the li5t ; and preche 5e vpon housis, that thing that in the eare, that preaclre ye on the housse toppes.
3ee heere in ere.
28 And nyl 3e dreede hem that sleen 28 And feare ye nott them which kyll
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
lichaman ofslea)) ; ne magon hig sol^lice ans leika j^atainei ; 'i\> saiwalai ni mag- (ta sawle ofslean ; ac ondrsedaj' ma (tone, de mseg sawle and lichaman fordon on aiidans usqiman ; 'i\> ogeijj mais pana magandan yah saiwalai yah leika fraqistyan in gaiainnan. helle.
29 Hu ne becypa]) hig twegen spearwan to peninge 1 and an of (tarn ne be29 Niu twai sparwans assaryau bugyanda 1 yah ains ize ni gadriusi]) ana fyl|) on eor])an biitan eowruu fajder. airjja 'inuli attins izwaris wilyan.
30 And scj)lice ealle eowrcs heafdes
Ajjjjan izwara yah tagla haubidis loccas syut getealde. alia garaj)ana sind.
Ne ondrsede ge ; ge synt selran donne manega spearwan.''"
Ni nunu ogeij) ; managaim sparwam batizans siyu)j jus.
-^'Icne eornustlice de me cf\> beforan mannum, ic cyde hyne befoian minum fajder de on heofonum ys.
32 Sawhazuh nu saei andhaitijj mis "in andwairjjya manne, andhaita yah '\k imma in andwaii-|>ya attins meiuis saei in himinam ist.
33 Se de me widsoec|) beforan mannum, and ic widsace hyne beforan minum fujder de on heofenum ys.
ijj jjiswhanoh saei afaiki]) mik in andwairj^ya manne, afaika yah ik "ina in andwaiij?ya attins meinis f)is saei in himinam ist.
34 Ne wene ge, dset ic come sybbe on 34 Nih ahyai]?, jiatei qemyau lagyan eor})an to sendanne ; ne com ic sybbe gawairjji ana airjja ; ni qam lagyan gawairjii, ak hairu. to sendanne, ac swurd.
35 Qam auk skaidan mannan wiln-a
Ic com soljlice mann asyndrian ongen hys faeder, and d51itur ongen hyrc modur, and snore ongen hyre swegre ; attan is, yah dauhtar wij^ra ai})ein izos, yah brujj wi})ra swaihron izos ; 36 And mannes fynd hys gehusan.''"
36 Yah fiyands mans innakundai is.
Se Hgelend cwkjj to hys leorning37 Saei friyo|i attan ai))|iaii ai}'ein ufar mik, nist meina wairjjs.
Yah saei friyo}) sunu aij>)jau davditar ufar mik, nist meina cnihtura, Se de lufa|) fajder odde modor ma donne me, nys he me w^'rde.
And se de lufaj) sunu odde dohtor swydur donne me, nys he me wyrde. wairjjs.
38 And se de ne nim]j hys cwylminge, and fyligt' i""*^, nys he me wyrde.
38 Yah saei ni nimi|) galgan seinana, yah laistyai afar mis, nist meina \vair})S.
39 Se de gemet hys sawle. se forspilj) hig ; and se de forspiljj hys sawle for me, he gemet hi.
39 Saei bigiti|> saiwala seina, fraqisteij) izai ; yah saei fraqisteij) saiwalai seinai in meina, bigiti|> ]>o.
40 Se de eow underfehj), he underfehjj me ; and se de me imderfehj>, he under40 Sa andnimands Vzwis, mik andnimijj ; yah sa mik andnimands, andnimfehj; done de me sende. ij) J)ana sandyandan mik.
Sa andnimands praufctu in namin 41 Se de underfehj' witcgan on witegan naman, he onfehj> witygan mode.
And praufetaus, mizdon praufetis nimi|>. Yah sa andnimands garaihtana in namin gase de imderfehj) rihtwisne on rihtwises naman, he onfehj) rihtwises mede. raihtis, mizdon garaihtis nimij>.
42 And swa hwylc swa syljj anne drinc
Yah saei gadragkeij) ainana |>izc ccaldes wseteres anumdyssa lytylra manna on leorning-cnihtes naman, so}) ic minnistane stikla kaldis watins J)atainei in namin siponeis, amen qijja izwis, ci secge eow, ne amyrjj he hys mede. ni fraqisteil? mizdon seinai.
TYNDALE, 1526.
X. 29-42.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
the body ; trewly tliei mowen nat slea the body ; and be nott able to kyll the soule ; but rather feare him, which is able to destroye bothe soule and body in hell. tlie soule ; bot rather dreede je hym, that may lese soule and body in to helle.
29 Whether twey sparwis ben not sold 29 Are nott two sparowes soldo for a farthinge 1 and none of them dothe lyght on the grounde with out youre father. for an halpeny 1 and oon of hem shal nat falle on the erthe withouten jom-e fedir.
30 And nowe are all the heeres of youre heedes numbred.
Forsothe alle the heeris of joure heued be noumbrid.
Feare ye not therfore ; ye are off more value then many spaiTowes.
Therfore nyle 5e drede ; je ben better than many sparwis.
32 Who soever therfore knowlegeth me before men, him will I knowledge before my father in heven.
3 2 Therfore euery man that shal knowleche me before men, and I shal knowleche hym byfore my fadir that is in heuenes.
Sothely he that shal denye me 33 But whosoever shall denye me bebifore men, and I shall denije hym befoi-e men, him will I also denye before my father which ys in heven. fore my fadir whiche is in heuenes.
34 Thynke not, that Y am come to sende peace in to the erth ; I cam nott 34 Nyl 5ee deme, that I cam to sende pees in to ei'the ; I cam not to sende pees in to erthe, but swerd. to send peace, but a swearde.
35 Sothely Y cam to departe a man 3 5 For Y am come to sett a man att varyaunce ageynst hys father, and the doughter ageynst her mother, and the doughterelawe ageinst her motherelawe ; 36 And a mannes fooes shalbe they a5eins his fadir, and the dou5ter a5einys hire modir, and the sonys wyf a5eins the wyues, or husbondis, modir ; 36 And the enmyes of a man ben his homly meynee. of his owne housholde.
37 He that loueth fadir or modir more than me, is nat worthi of me.
And he 37 He that lovith hys father or mother more then me, is not worthy of me.
And he that loveth his sonne or doughter more then me, is not mete for me. that loueth sone or dou3ter ouer me, is nat worthi 0/ me.
38 And he that taketh nott his crosse, and foloweth me, ys nott mete for me.
38 And he that takith nat his crosse, and sueth me, is not worthi of me.
39 He that fyndeth his lyfe, shall lose 39 He that fyndith his soule '•', shal it; and he that losith hys lyfe for my leese it; and he that lesitli his soule sake, shall fynde it. for me, shal fynde it.
40 He that resseyueth 50U, resceyueth me ; and he that resceyueth me, re40 He that receavith you, rcceavith me ; and he that receavith me, receavith him that sent me. sceyueth hym that sente me.
41 He that receavith a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall roceave a pro41 And he that resceyueth a prophete in the name of a prophete, shal take the mede of a prophete.
And he that rephetes rewarde.
And he that receavith a righteous man in the name of a righsceyueth a iust man in the name of a teous man, shall receave the reward of a iust man, shal take the meede of a iust man. righteous man.
42 And whosoever shall geve vnto won 42 And who euer 5iueth drynke to oon of these lytle wonnes to drinke a cuppe of these leste a ciippe of cold water oonly in the name of a disciple, trewly I of colde water only in the name of a disciple, I tel you of a trueth, he shall not saye to 50U, he shal nat leese his mede. lose his rewarde.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
Chap. XI. i And hyt wfes geworden, Chap. XI. i Yah war)?, bij'c usfuleta se Hselyud ttys ge-endudc, hys twelf leorning-cnihtum bebeodeude, he for danun diet he kerde and bodude on hyra lida lesus, anabiudands })aim twalif siponyara scinaim, iishof sik yainju'o du laisyan yah meryan and baurgs ize. burgum.'''
2 Da lohannes on bendum gcliyrde
I|) lohannes galiausyands in karkarai waurstwa Christaus, insandyauds bi siponyani seinaim,
Cristes weoruc, da sende he to him twegen hys leoruing-cnihta, 3 And cwa3)j, Eart dii de to cumenne 3 Qa)) du imma, pu 'is sa qimanda, Jjau anj?arizuh beidaima 1 eart, odde we odres sceolon abidan 1 4 Yah andhafyands lesus, qa^ du im, Gaggandans gateihij) lohaune j'atei ga-
Se Hselend antswarude, and cwsejj to him, Gaj) and cyda}) lohanne da J)ing de ge geliyrdon and gesawon. hausoi)) yah gasaiwhi)>.
5 Blindai ussaiwhand, yah haltai gagg-
Blinde geseo)), healtc gaj), hreofe synt aclseusude, deafe gehyrajj, dcade and, (jrutsfiUai hrainyai wairjiand, yah baudai gahausyaud, yah daujjai ui'i'eisarisa)?, jjearfan bodiajj. and, yah unledai wailameryanda.
6 And eadig ys, se de ne swica]) on me.
6 Yah audags ist whazuh, saei ni gain arzyada "in mis.
7 Da hi ut-eodon, sc4>lice da ongan se Hcelynd secgan be lohanne, and cyvai\> 7 At |)aim pan afgaggandam, dugann lesus qijian j)aim manageim bi lohannen,
Wha usiddyedujj ana au])ida saiwhan ? raus frani winda wagidata 1 to dajre menigeo, Hwi eode ge ut on westen"'" geseon ] winde awegyd hreod?
8 Odde hwi eode ge ilt geseon 1 maun hncscum gyrlum gcscrydne 1 Nu ! da de synt hncscum gyrlum gcsciydde synt on c}niuga hiisum.
8 Akei wlia usiddycdul) saiwhan 1 mannan hnas(jyaim wastyoni gawasidana 1 Sai !
Jiaiei linasqyaim wasidai sind in gardim Jsiudane sind.
9 Ac hw£et eode gc ut witegan geseon 1 9 Akei wha usiddyedujj saiwhan? praufetu ?
Yai, qijja izwis, yah managizo Ic cow secge, eac maran donne witegan. praufctau.
10 Des ys soj'lice, be dam a\VTyten ys, Nu ! ic sende minne engyl beforan dine ansyne, se gegearwajj dinne weg beforan
Sa i'st auk, bi ]>anei gamelijj "ist, *" faura Sai ! ik insandya aggilu meinana J)us, saei gamanwei]) wig Jjeinana faura d5.
J)US.
Amen qijja Vzwis, ni urrais "in baurim qinono maiza lolianne J)amma Daupyandin ; ij) sa minniza in J)iudaugardyai Limine, maiza imma ist.
S6|)lice ic cow secge, ne aras bctwyx wifa bcarnum mara lohamie Fulwilitcre ; s6|)lice se de laessa ys, ys on heofena rice him mara.
S6j>Hce fram loliannes dagum Fulwihteres od dis heofena rice jjohijj nead, and strece uimaj) dait.
12 Framuh ))an |)aim dagam lohannis jjis Daupyandins uud liita j^iudangardi liimine anamahtyada, yah anamahtyandans frawilwand
])0.
S6[)licc ealle witegan and se witegudun od loliannes.
13 Alku auk praufeteis yali witojj und lohunne fauraqe);un.
14 And gyf ge wylla}) gclyfan, lie ys 14 Yah yabai wildedei}) mi]>niman, sa Ilclias de to cumenne ys. ist HoHas saei skukla qiman.
Se de earan haebbe to gehyrynne,
Saei habai au[sona''' hausyandona, gchyre. ga]hau.sya[i].
XL 1-15.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
Chap. XI. i And it is don, when Jhesus hadde eendid, he, comaundynge Chap. XI. i And it cam to passe, when Jesus had ended his precei)tes vnto his disciples, he departed thence to preache and teache in there cites. to his twelue disciplis, passide fro thennes for to preche and teche in the citees of hem.
2 Forsothe when Joon in boondis hadde herd the werkis of Crist, he, sendynge two or three of his disciplis, 2 "When Jhon beinge in preson herde the workes of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, 3 And sayde vnto him, Arte thou he that shall come, or shall we loke for another 1
Seide to hym, Art thou he that art to cummynge, or we abiden an other ?
4 And Jhesus answerynge, seide to hem, 4 Jesus answered, and sayde vnto them, Go and shewe Jhon what ye have herde and sene.
3ee goynge telle a5ein to Joon the thingis that 56 han herde and seen.
5 Blynde men seen, crokid men wan5 The blind se, the halt goo, the lyppers ar clensed, the deef heare, the ded are reysed vp ageine, and the gospell is preachede to the povre. dren, mesels ben maad clene, deef men heei-en, dead men risen a5ein, pore men ben taken to prechynge of the gospel.''"
6 And he is blessid, that shal nat be sclauudrid in me.
6 And happy is he, thatt is noott hurte by me.
Sothely hem goynge awey, Jhesus biganne for to seye of Joon to the cumpanyes, What thing wenten je out for 7 Even as they departed, Jesus began to speake vnto the people of Jhon, AVhat went ye for to se in the wyldernes 1 went ye out to se a rede waveringe with the wynde 1 to see in desert 1 whether a reede wawid with wynd ?
8 But what thing wente ^e out for to seen 1 whether a man clothid with soft 8 Oder what went ye out for to se ? went ye to se a man clothed in soofte rayment 1 Beholde ! they that weare thingis 1 Loo ! thei that ben clothid with softe thingis ben in housis of soofte clothing are in kynges bowses. kyngis.
9 Butt what went ye oute for to se t went ye outt to se a prophet?
Ye, I 9 But what thing wenten ^e out for to se 1 whether a prophete 1 ^e, I seie to saye vnto you, and more then a prophet.
50U, and more than a prophete.
10 For this is he, of whom it iswrityn.
Loo !
I sende myne aungel before thi 10 For this is he, ofl' whom it is wrytten, Beholde !
I seude my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy waye before the. face, that shal make redy thi wey bifore thee.
Verely Y saye vnto you, amonge
Trewly I say to 50U, ther roose noon more than Joon Baptist amonge the chyldren off women arose there not children of wommen ; forsothe he that a gretter then Jhon Baptist ; not with stondinge he that ys lesse in the kyngdom oft' heven, ys gretter then he. is lesse in the kyngdam of heuenes, is more than he.
12 From the tyme off Jhon Baptist 12 Sothely fi'O the days of Joon Baptist hytherto the k}nigdom of heven suftreth til now the kyngdam of heuenes suftVeth violence, and they that make vyolence strengthe,+ and violent men rauyshen it. pull it vnto them.
13 For all the prophetes and the lawe
For alle prophetis and the lawe til Joon Baptist prophecieden prophesyed vnto to tyme of Jhon ;
Also yf ye wyll receave it, thys ys 14 And 5lf 3e wolen resseyuen, he is Ely that is to cume.
Helyas which shuld come.
He that hath eares to heare, let him
He that hath eeris of heerynge, here. heere he.
£ 2
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
1 6 S6}>lice hwam telle ic das cneorysse 16 [We nu galeiko] |>ata ku[ni 1 Galeik gelicc 1 Heo ys gelic sittcndum cnapun on f'oretige, tta hrymaj) to hyra cfengelic1st biiruam] sltandam [in gavunsai, yah wopyanjdam auj)ar an] a[ris, yah qij)anjdam, on, and cwedaj>, 17 We sungun cow, and ge ne fricudun ; we cwiddun, and ge ne weopun.
17 Swighidedum izw[is, yah] ni plinsidedu]) ; huf[um, yah] ni qainodedu|).
18 Qam raihtis Iohau[nes nih niat]yands nih drio;kan[ds, yah qi]|?aud, Uu-
Sojjlice lohannes com ne etende ne drinccnde, and hi cwtedun, He hsdi^ deoful-seocnysse. ludl)[on liabai[i].
1 9 Mannes sunn com etende and dvync1 9 [Qam] sa sunns nian[s matyands ende, and hi cweclaj), Her ys ettul-man, and win-drincende, manftdra and synyali] drigkands, y[ah qijiand, Sai ! nian]na afetya, yah af[drug]kya, [ino]tarye fulra freond.
And wisdom ys gerihtwisud fram heora bearnum.^ friyonds yah frawanrhtaize.
Yah uswaurhta gadomida warjj handugei fram barnam seinaim.
20 Da ongan he hyspan tta bm*ga, on dam wi^run gedone manega hys maegena, fordam de hi ne dydon dsed-bote.
20 panuh dugann idwcitya[n] baurgim, 'in ))aimei waur))un )>os nianagistons mahteis 'is, [|)atei ni 'idreigodedun] sik.
21 Wade! Corozaim,wade! Bethsaida; fordam gyf on Tyro and Sydone waeruu gedone da moegnu de gedone synt on eow, gefyrn hi dydun died-bote on hseran and on axan.
21 [Wai ))us ! Kaurazein, wai ]?]us!
Bc]>- [sa'idan ; unte 'i)) wa]ur}5eina ['in Tyre yah Seidon]e hmda niah[teis l^os waur] [canons
'in 'izwis, [airis |)]au in sakkaii yah azgon [idreig]odedeina.
2 2 Deah ic secge inc, Tyro and Sydone
Swe}ianh qi[}'a 'izwis], Tyrim yah Seidonini [sntizo wa]ir}njj 'in daga stauby)> forgyfendlicur on domes dteg, donne eow.
[os, jiau izwi]s.
23 And dii, Capharnaum, cwyst dii byst 23 Yah ]>u, Kafarna[uni, \n\ und hi]inin nshauhida, [dahvj) und lialy]a galei|)is.
Unte yabai in S]audaumyani [wau]r})eina m]ahteis, })os waurjjanons in 'izwis, dii up-ahafen od heofcn ?
Ac du niderfterst od helle. Fordam gyf on Sodomum wseron gedone da m?egnu, de gedone synt on de, witodHce hi wunedun od dysne dteg.
24 Deah hwsedere ic secge eow, daet Sodom-wara lande by)j forgyfenlicre on domes diieg, donne de.''' ai})})au eis weseina und hina dag.
Swejjauh qi))a 'izwis, J^atci air|jai Saudaumye sutizo wairjn}) in daga stauos, ])au ))us.
25 Inuh yainamma mela andhaf25 Se Hiclynd cwajj? andswariende, Ic andytte de, drihtcn heofencs and eor])an, dii de bcliyddyst das jjing fram wisum and gleawum, and on>vruge da lytlingum ; 26 Swa, fanler, fordam hyt wa^s swa gecweme bcforan de.
Ealle ))ing me synt gescaldc fi-am minum ftedyr, and n;in man nc can done sunu, butun fsedyr, ne nan mann ne can done fiedyr, butun sunu, and dam de se sunu wylc onwi-eon.
28 Cuma)) to me, ealle de swinca)', and gesymede synt, and ic eow gcblissige.
XI, i6-28.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
But wheare vnto shall Y lyken this gcneracion 1 It ys lyke vnto chyldren which syt in the markett, and call vnto there felowes, and saye,
But to whom shal I gesse this generacioun lichy ^ It is lichi to children sittynge iu cheepynge, the whiche, cryinge to her peeris, seien, 17 We han sungen to 5011, and je han nat lippid ; we han mourned to 50U, and 36 han ]pt weilid.
17 We have pyped vnto you, and j'e have not daunsed ; we have morned vnto you, and ye have not sorowd.
Sothely Joon cam neither etyinge ne drynkyuge, and thei seien, He hath a deuel 18 For Jhon cam nether eatynge nor drinkinge, and they saye, He hath the devyll.
19 The sone of man came etynge and drynkynge, and thei seyen, Loo ! a man 19 The Sonne of man cam eatynge and drinkynge, and they saye, Beholde ! a glutton, and a drynker of wyne, and a frend vnto publicans and syuners.
And wysdome ys iustified off her chyldren. deuourer,+ and drynker of wyn, and frend of puplicanys and synful men.
And wijsdam is iustified of her sonys.
20 Then began he to vpbraid the cites, in which most of his miracles were don, because they did not repent.
20 Thanne Jhesus began for to seie repreue to citees, in whiche ful manye vertues of hym ben don, for thei diden nat peuaunce.
Wo be to the !
Chorasin, wo be to the ! Betzaida ; for if the miracles which wer shewd in you had bene done in Tiyre and Sidon, they had repented longe agon
Woo to thee !
Corozaym, woo to thee !
Bethsaida ; for 5if tho vertues that ben don in 50U hadden ben don in Tyi-e and Sydon, sum tyme thei hadden don penaunce in haire and asch. in sack cloth and asshes.
22 Neverthelesse Y say to you, It shall be esier for Tyi-e and Sidon at the day 22 Netheles I say, it shal be softer * to Tyre and Sydon than to 30U, in the day of dome. of iudgment, then for you.
23 And thou, Capernaum, which art 23 And thou, Caphernaum, whether lift vp vnto heven, shalt be thrust doune til in to heuen thou shalt be rerid vp 1 Thou shalt go doun til into helle.
For to hell.
Ffor if the mii'acles which have bene done in the, had bene shewed in Zodom, they had remayned to this daye.
3if the vertues that ben don in thee, hadden be don in Sodom, perauenture thei shulden han dwellid til vn to this day.
24 Netheles Y saye to 30U, for to the lond of Sodom it shal be softer ^ in the day of dome, than to thee.
Neverthelesse I say vnto you, it shall be easiar for Zodom in the day of iudgement, then for the.
25 Then Jesus answered and sayd, I prayse the, o father, lorde of heven and 25 In the ilk tyme Jhesus answerynge saide, I knowleche to thee, fadir, lord of heuen and erthe, for thou hast hid these erth, because thou hast hid these thynges from the wyse and prudent, and hast opened them vnto babes ; 26 Even so, father, for so it pleased thingis fro wijse men and ware,''' and hast sliewid hem to litil men 26 So, fadir, for whi so it was plesynge the. tofore thee.
27 All thynges are geven vnto me of my father; and no man knoweth the 27 Alle thingis ben taken to me of my fadir ; and no man knewe the sone, no Sonne, but the father, nether knoweth but the fadir, neither eny man knewe the fadir, no but the sone, and to whom eny man the father, save the sonne, and he to whome the sonne will open hym. the sone wolde shewe.
28 Come vnto me, all ye that labour, and ar laden, and Y will ese you.
Alle 3e that traueilen, and ben chargid, come to me, and I shal refreshe'*'
30U.
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
29 Nima)) min geoc ofer eow, and leornia)) set me, fordam ic eom bihvite and eadni5d on heortan ; and ge gemetaj? reste eowrum sawlum.
S6j)lice min gcoc ys wynsum, and min byrdyn ys leolit.
Chap. X1I.+ i Se Hjelynd for on resteda3ge ofyr secyras ; s6j)lice hys leorningcnihtas hingryde, and hig ongunnun plucciau da ear, and etan.
Sojjlice da da Sundor-halgan dset gesawon, hi cwsedon to him, Nil ! dine leorniug-cnihtas do)? dait him alyfyd nys reste-dagum to donne.
3 And he cwse]> to him, Ne reedde ge hwset Dauid dyde, da hyne hingrede, and da de mid hym WBerun 1 4 Hu he ineode on Godes hiis, and set da offring-hlafas, de nserun him alyfede to etyune, ne dam de mid liim Avserun, butun dam sacerdum anum 1 5 Odde ne rgedde gc on dajre se, dset da sacerdas on rest^-dagum on dam temple gewemma}) done reste-dseg, and synt butan leahtre 1
Ic sccge s5l)h'ce eow, doet dcs ys m^rra donne dfet tempel.
7 Gyf ge s6|>hce wistun, hwset ys, Ic wylle mild-heortuesse, and na onssegdnysse, ne genydrude ge sefre unscyldige.
Su))hce mannes sunu ys eac restedseges hlafm-d.
9 Da se Hsclcnd danun for, he com into hyra gesomnungc.
10 Da wses doer an man se ha;fde forscruncene hand.
And hi alisudon hyne, dus cwedende, Ys hyt alyfed to hselenne on reste-dagum 1 daet hi wrehton hyne.
He ssede him s6|)lice, Hwylc man ys of eow de hsebbe an sceap, and gyf da^t afyl[) reste-dagum on pytt, hu ne nimjj he daet, and hcfj) hyt upp 1
Witodlice miclc ma mann ys sceape
XL29.-XII. 12.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
29 Take 56 my 50c vpon 50U, and lei'nc 29 Take my yoke on you, and lerne of me, for Y am meke and loly in hcrte ; and ye shall fynde esc vnto youre soules.
5e of me, for I am mylde and meekc in herte ; and
sbulen fynde reste in joure soulis.
30 For my 30013 swete,''' and my charge 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden li3t.t is ligflit.
Chap, XTI. i In that tyme Jhesus wente by cornys on the sabot day ; forsotbe his disciphs, hungrynge, bigunnen to pluc eris of corn, and to ete.
Chap.
XII. i In that tyme went Jesus on the sabot day thorow the corn ; and his dfeciples wer anhongred, and began to plucke the eares off coorne, and to eate.
2 When the Pharises had sene that, they sayde vnto him, Behold ! thy dis-
Sotheiy Pharisees seeynge, seiden to hym, Loo ! thi disciplis don that thing that is nat leeful to hem to do in sabciples do that which is not lawfuU to do apon the saboth day. othis.
3 He sayde vnto them, Have ye nott 3 And he seide to hem, Whether 5e han nat rad, what Dauith didde, when he hungride, and thei that weren with hym? reed, whatt David did, when he was anhoungered, and they alsoo which were with hym 1 4 Howe he entred into the housse of God, and ate the halowed loves, whiche wernot lawfull ffor hym to eate, nether 4 Hou he entride in to the hous of God, and ete loouis of proposicioun,''" the whiche loouis was nat leeful to hym to eet, nether to hem that weren with hym, no but to prestis only 1 ffor them which were with hym, but only for the prestes ?
5 Or have ye not reed in the lawe, howe that the prestes in the temple breake the saboth daye, and yet are 5 Or whether 5e han nat rad in the lawe, for in sabothis prestis in the temple defoulen the sabothis, and thei ben with outen grete synne ] blamlesse ?
Sotheiy Y saye to 30U, for this is more than the temple.
6 But I saye vnto you, that here is one greater then the temple.
7 Wherfore if ye had wist, what this saynge meneth, I requyre mercy, and 7 Forsothe 3if 30 wisten, what it is, I wole mercy, and nat sacrifice, 36 shulden neuer han condempnyd innocentis. not sacrifice, ye wold never have condemned inocentes.
8 For the Sonne off man is lord even 8 Trewly mannys sone is, 3he, lord of the sabot. off the saboth daye.
9 And he departed thence, and went 9 And whenne he passide thennus, he came in to the synagoge of hem. into their sinagogge.
10 And beholde! there was a man I o And loo ! a man hauynge a drye bond.
And thei axiden hym, sayinge, whiche had his hande dryed vp.
And they axed hym, saynge, Ys yt lawfull to 3if it is leeful to heele in the sabot ? that heale apon the saboth daye? because thei shulden acuse hym. they myght acuse him.
And he sayde vnto them, Whyche I I Sotheiy he seide to hem, Wlio shal be a man of 30U, that hath
sheep, and 3if it shal falle doun in to a dike in ys he a monge you, iff he had a shepe, fallen into a pitt on the saboth daye, that wolde not take hym, and lyft hym the sabotis, whether he shal nat holde, and lift it vp ? out?
12 And howe moche ys a man' better 12 Hou moclie more is a man betre
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. betera 1 WTtotllice hyt ys alyfecl on restedaguni wel to donne.
13 Da cwasj) he to dam menu, A'Jjcne dine hand. And he hi a))enede ; and heo • wses hal geworden swa seo oder.
Da Sunder-halgan eodun da ut s6j)L'ce, and worhton gejjeaht ongcn hyuc, hu hi hyne forspildon.
15 Se Hgelend s6j)lice dtet wiste, and ferde danon ; and him fyligdon mycel msenigeo, and he hselde hig ealle.
16 And behead him, dset hig hyt nanum men ne ssedon
Dset W£ere gefylled, daet de gecwcden wses J)m'h Isaiam, done witegan, dus cwedende, 18 Her is min cnapa, done ic geceas, min gecorena, on dam wel-geHcode minre sawle ; ic asette minne gast ofer hyne, and dom he bodajj Jjeodum.
19 Ne flit he, ne he ne hrym]>, ne nan man ne gehyrj) hys stemne on strsetom.
20 To-cwysed hreodhe neforbrytt, and smeocende flex lie ne adwsesc]), aerdam de he aworpe dom to sige ; 21 And on hys naman])eoda gchyhta}).^ 22 Da wses him broht an deofol-seoc man, se wses blind and dumb ; and he hyne hselde, swa daet he sprsec, and geseah.
23 And da raenigeo ealle wundrudon, and cwsedon, Cwede we is des Dauides sunu 1
S5j)lice da da Sundor-halgan dis gchyi'don, da cwaedon hig, Ne adiif[> des deottu ut, buton Jjurh Bclzcbub, dcofla ealdre.
25 Se Heclend s6j)lice wistc hyra geJjancas, and cwsej) to him, ^E'lc rice de byj) twyrscde on him sylfum, by]? to-worpen, and selc ceaster, oddc bus, de by}) widerwcai'd ongen hyt sylf, hyt ne stent.
26 And gyf se deoful adnf|) ut done dcoful, hig beo]) to-dselcdc ; hu maeg donne hys rice standan 1 27 Aftd gyf ic ))uvh Bclzebub adrife ut
XIL 13-27.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
than a sheep 1 And so it is leeful to do good in the sabot. then a shepe 1 Wherfore it ys lefull to do a good dede on the sabotli daye.
13 Thaune he seide to the man, Strecche 13 Then sayde he to the man, Stretch forth thy hand.
And he stretched it forthe ; and yt was agayna made even as whole as the other. forth thin hond.
And he strei3te forth ; and it is restorid to helthe as the tother.
14 Then the Faryses went forthe, and toke counsell agaynst hym, howe they myght destroye hym.
Forsothe Pharisees goynge out, maden a counsel a3eins hym, hou thei shulden leese hym.
When Jesus knewe that, he departed thence ; and moche people folowed him, and he healed them all.
Sothely Jhesus witynge, wente awey thennes ; and many sueden hym, and he heUde hem alia.
16 And he comaundide to hem, that
And charged them, that they shulde not make him knowne ; 17 To fulfyll that which was spoken by Esay, the prophet, which sayeth, thei shulden nat make hym opyn ;'^ 17 That that thing shulde be fulfilled, that was said by Ysay, the prophete, seyinge, 18 Beholde ! my sonne, whom I have
Loo ! my chosen child, whom T haue chosen, my derlyng, in whom it hath wel j^lesid to my soule ; I shal chosen, my derlinge, in whom my soule hath had delite ; I wyll put my sprete on him, and ha shall shewe iudgement putte my spirit on hym, and he shal telle dome to heithen men. to te gentyls.
19 He shall not stryve, he shall not 19 He shal nat stryue, ne crye, nether eny man shal here his voice in stretis. crye, nether shall eny man heare hys voyca in te streetes.
20 A brosed rede shall he not breacke, and flaxe that begynneth to burne he 20 He shal nat breke to gidre a schaken reed, and he shal nat quenche smokynge flax, til that he cast out dome to shall not quenche, tyll he sonde forth iudgement vnto victory victoria ;
And hethen men shulen hope in his name.
And in hys name shall the gentyls truste.
Then was brought to hym, won 22 Thanne a blynd man and doumb, hauynge a deuel, was offrid vp to hym ; and he helide hym, so that he spac, and possessed with a devyll, whych was both blyude and domne ; and he healed him, insomuch that he which was blynd and domne both spake, and sawe. say.
23 And all the people were amased, and sayde, Ys not this the Sonne of 23 And alle the cumpanyes wondreden, and saiden, Wher this be the sone of Dauith ?
David 1 24 When the Pharises herde that, they 24 But the Pharisees, herynge, seiden, He this castith not out feendis, no but sayde. He dryveth the devyls no nother wise oute, but by the helppe off Belsein Belzabub, prince of fendis. bub, the chefe of the devylls, 25 But Jesus knewe their thoughtes, 25 Sothely Jhesus, witynge her thou5tis, and sayde to them, Every kyngdom deseide to hem, Eche kyngdam departid a3eins hym self, shal be desolat,''' and vided with in it sylfe, shalbe desolate, nether shall eny cite, or housholde, eche cltee, or hous, departid a3eins it devyded ayenst it sylfe, contynue. self, shal nat stonde.
26 So if Satan cast out Satan, then ys 26 And 3if Sathanas castith out Sahe devyded ayenst him sylfe ; howe thanas, ha is departid ajeins hym self shall then hys kyngdom endure ] therfore hou shal his kyngdam stonde 1 27 AUso yf Y by the helppe of Belze-
And jif I in Belzabub cast out
GOTHIC, 390.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. deofla, ]}urh hwaene adrifa)) eowre beam 'i Fordam hig sylfe beoJ> eowre deman.
28 Gyf ic sojilice ou Godcs Gaste awiirpe deoflu, witodiicc on eow bocymjj Godes rice, 29 Otttte hu mfeg man ingan on stranges bus, and hys fata byne bereafian, buton be gebiude serest done strangan, and donne bys bus bereafige?'''
30 Se de nys mid me, be is ongen me ; and se de ne gadera]> mid me, be to-AvyrpJ>.
31 Fordam ic secge cow, selc synn and bysnmr-sprsec byjj forgyfcn mannum, s6})lice dtes Halgau Gustes bysmursprsec ne byp forgyfen.
32 And swa bwylc swa cwy|j word ongen mannes sunu, bim by)? forgyfen ; se de s6))lice cwy]) ongen Haligne Gast, ne byJj byt bym forgyfen, ne on disse worukle, ne on daere toweardan.
33 Odde wyrcea]> god treow, and bys weastm godne ; odde wyrcea)' yfel treow, and bys wajstm yfelne ; witodiicc be dam weastmme by}) dtet treow oncnawen.
34 La ge nsedrena cynryn, bu magon ge god sprecan, donne ge synt yfelc 1 S6))lice of dsere beortan willan se miij) spicj).
35 God mann s5]?lice of g5dum goldhorde bring]) god for]?, and yfel mann of yfelum gold-horde bring)? yfel for]?.
S6))lice ic secge eow, dset selc idel word de menn spreca)), hi agylda]) gescead be dam on domes dajge;
So))lice of dinum wordum du byst gerybtwisod, and of dinum wordum dii byst genydcrod.^ 38 Da andswarodun bym sume da b5ccras and da Sundor-balgan, dus cwcdcnde, Lareow, we wylla)) sum tacn of de geseon.
Ho andswarode bym and cwse)?, Yfel cneorys and forliger sec); tacn, and
TYNDALE, 1526.
XII. 28-39.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
bub cast out devyls, by whose helppe do youre children cast them out 1 Therfoi'C deuelis, in whom''"
5oure sonys casten out"?
Therfore thei shulen ben 5oure domys men. thei shalbe youre iudges.
2 8 Forsothe 5if I in the Spirit of God 28 But if I cast out the devyls by the Sprete of God, then ys the kyngdom of God come on you. caste out fendis, therfore the kyngdam of God is cummen in to jou.''"
29 Ether hou may eny man entre in 29 Other howe can a man enter into a mighty mannes housse, and violently take awaye his godes, excepte he fyrst bynde the stronge man, and then spoyle hys housse 1 to the hous of a stronge man, and take awey his vessel is, no but first he shal bynde the stronge man, and than he shal rauyshe his hous 1 30 He that is nat with me, is a5einus me ; and he that gadrith nat to gidre with me, scatrith abrood.
30 He thatt ys not with me, ys agaynst me ; and he that gaddereth not with me, scattereth abrode.
Therfore Y seye to 50U, al synne and blasfemye shal be for30uen to men, but the spirit of blasfemye .slial nat be 31 Wlierfore I say vnto you, all maner off synne and blasphemy shalbe forgeven vnto men, but the blasphemy against the Holy Goost shall not be forgeven vnto men. for50uen.
32 And whosoever speaketh a worde agaynst the sonne off man, it shalbe forgeven him ; but whosoever speaketh agaynst the Holy Goost, yt shall not be 32 And who euere shal seie a word a5eins mannys sone, it shal be for5ouen to hym ; forsothe he that shall seye a word a3eins the Holy Goost, it shal nat be for30uen to hym, nether in this world, ne in the tother. fforgeven hym, no, nether in this worlde, nether in the worlde to come.
33 Other make the tree good, and his 33 Ether make 5e the tree good, and frute good also ; or els make the tree his fruyt good ; ether make 3e the tree evyll, and his frute evyll also ; for the yuel, and his fruyt euyl ; forsothe a tree tree ys knowen by hys frute. is knowen of the fruyt.
34 O generacion of vipers, howe can 34 3e generacioun of eddris, howe mowe ye saye well, when ye youre selves are je speke good thingis, when 56 ben yuel 1 evyll 1 For of the aboundance of the Sothely the mouth spekith of the gi-ete hert the mouthe speaketh, j)lente of the berte.
35 A good man oute of the good trea35 A good man brengith forth good sure of hys hert bryugeth forth good thingis of good tresoure, and an yuel man bryngith forth yuel thingis of yuel thynges, and an evyll man out off his evyll treasure bryngeth forthe evyll tresour. thiuges.
36 Forsothe Y seie to 50U, for whi of 36 But I say vnto you, that of every ydell worde that men shall have spoken, euery ydel word that men speken, thei they shall geve a countes at the daye off shul 3elde resoua therof in the day of dome iudgement
For by thy wordes thou shalt be
For of thi wordis thou shalt be iustifyed, and by thy wordes thou shalt iustified, and of thi wordis thou shalt be dampnyd. be condemned.
Then answered certayne off the 38 Thanne sume of the scribes and scribes and off the Pharises, saynge, Pharisees answereden to hym, seyinge, Master, we wolde fayne se a sygne of Maistre, we wolden se a tokne of thee. the.
He answered them saynge.
The
The whiche answerynge seith to hem, An iuel generacioun and auoutrere evyll and advoutrous generacion seketh a signe, but there shall no signe be sekith a tokne, and tokne shal nat. be
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. hyi'e ne bit> nan tacn geseald, bilton lonas tacn, Clses witegau.
40 Witodlice swa swa lonas woes on daes liwseles innojjc Jsry dagas and jjreo niht, swa by|> mannes sunu on eor|)an heortan ]>rf dagas and ))reo niht.
Niniuetisce weras arisa]) on dome mid dysse cneorysse, and hig genytteria}? hig ; fordam de hig dydon dsed-bote on lonas bodunge, and des is mara donne lonas.
Su)>-dcEles cwen arist on d5me mid disse cneorysse, and heo genyderaj? hig ; fordam de heo com fram hmdcs geniferum, to gehyranne Salomones wisdom and des is mai"a doune Salom-
Sojjlice donne se uncljena gast utf8er|> fram menn, he gsejj geond drige stowa, secende reste, and he ne gemet.
44 Donne cwy|j he, Ic gecyrre on min bus, danon ic ut-eode. And cumende he gemet hyt semtig, and geclaensod mid besmum, and gefrsetwod.
45 Donne gsejj he, and him to-genim)> seofun odre gastas, wyrsan donne he ; and ingangende hig eardigeajj da?r.
And donne wurda}) dees mannes ytemestan wyrsan donne da eerran.
And swa hy\> dysse wyiTestan cneorysse.
46 Da he das ))ing da gyt sprrec to dam msenegum, da stod hys modor and his gebrodra dser ute, secende sprsecon to him.
Sojilice da cwsejj sum to him, Witodlice! din modur and dine gebrodra standaf) her lite, de secende.
48 And he andswarode hym secgendum, and cwaij), Hwylc ys min modur? and hwylce synt mine gebrodra 1 49 And he Titjcnude hys hand on his leorning-cnihtas, and cwa;)?, [Iler is min moder and mine gebrodru ;+]
"Witodlice swa hwylc sw;! wyrcj) mines faider willau de on heofenan is, he is min br5dur, and min swustor, and m5dor.
XII. 40-50.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526
CI joueu to it, no but the tokne of Jonas, the prophete. geven to them, but the signe of tlie prophete, lonas.
40 For as Jonas was in the womb of a whall three days and three ni3ti8, so mannus sone shal be in the herte of the erthe three days and three ni5tis.
40 For as lonas was thre days and thre nyghtes in the whales belly, soo shall the Sonne of man be thre days and thi-e nightes in the hert of the erth.
Men of ISTynyue shal ryse in dome with this generacioun, and shulen condempne it ; for thei diden penaunce in the prechynge of Jonas, and loo ! here is more than Jonas.
41 The men of Ninivite shall rise at the day of iudgement with this nacion, and condemne them ; for they repented at the preachynge of Jonas, and beholde! a greater then Jonos ys here.
4 2 The queen of the south shal ryse in dome with this generation, and shal condempne it ; for she came fro the eendis of the erthe, for to here the wisdam of Salomon, and loo ! heere is more than Salomon.
42 The queue of the south shall ryse at the day of iudgement with this generacion, and shall condemne them ; for she cam from the vtmost parties of the worlde, to heare the wisdome of Solomon, and behold
! heare is a greater then Solomon.
Forsothe whan an vuclene spirit shal go out fro a man, he guth by drye places, seekyuge reste, and he fyndyth 43 When the vnclene sprete is gone out of a man, he walketli throughout dry places, seking reest, and fyndeth none. nat.
44 Thanne he saith, I shal turne a5ein in to my hous, fro wheunys Y came out.
And he cummynge fyndith it voide, cleusid with bismes, and maad faire.
Then he sayeth, I will retourne ageyne into my housse, from whence I cam oute.
And when he is come he fyndeth the housse empty, and swepte, and garnisshed.
45 Thanne he goth, and takith seuen other spiritis with hym, worse than hym 45 Then he goeth his waye, and taketh seven spretes, worsse then liym silfe ; and so entre they in and dwell there.
And the ende of that man is Avorsse then the beginnyng.
Even so shall it be to this frowarde nacion. self ; and thei entrynge yn dwellen there.
And the last thingis of that man ben maad worse than the former.
So it shal be and to this worst generacioun.
46 Bit hym spekynge to the cumpanyes 46 Whill he yet talked to the people, beholde ! hys moder and his brethren stode with out the doi-es, desyriug to speake with him. of peple, loo ! his modir and his bretheren stoden with outeforth, seekyng for to speke to hym.
Sothely sum man saide to hym, Loo ! thi modir and tin brethren stonden with outforth, seekynge thee.
47 Then won said vnto him. Behold thy moder and thy brethren stond without, desiringe to speke with the.
48 He answered, and sayd to him that 48 And he, answerynge to the man seiynge to hym, seith, Who is my modir 1 and who ben my brethren
tolde him. Who is my mother ? or who are my brethren 1 49 And he holdynge forth his bond in 49 And he stretched forth his bond over his disciples, and sayd, Behold ! my mother and my brethren ; 50 For whosoever fulfilleth my fathers to his disciples, seide, Loo ! my modir and my bretheren ; 50 Treuly whoeuer doth the wil of my fadir that is in heuenes, he is my browill whiche is in heven, he is my brother, my suster, and my mother. ther, suster, and modir.
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
Chap. XIII. i On dam daege daiu Hcclende ut-gangcndum of husc, he sset wid da sse.
2 And mycle msenigeo wseron gesamnode to liym, swa diut he code on scyp and djer sset ; and call seo msenigeo st5d on dam waro])e.
3 And he spreec to him fela on bigspellura, cwedende, S5)>h'ce ! ut-eode se sscdere''' hys sfed to saAvenne.
4 And da da he seow, sume hig feollon wid weg, and fuglas comuu, and seton da.
S6]jlice sume feollon on stsenihte, deer hyt najfde mycle eorj^an ; and hrisdlice up-sprungon, fordam de hig najfdon dajre eorJ)an dypan,
S6|)lice up-sprungenre sunnan, hig adriiwudon, and forscnincon, fordam de hig ntefdon wyrtrum.
Sojjlice sume feollon on })ornas ; and da ])ornas wcoxon, and forjn-ysmudon da.
8 Sume s6})lice feollon on gode eorj^an, and scaldou weastm ; sum hund-fealdne, sum sixtig-fealdue, sum jjrittig-fcaldue.
9 Se de hsebbe earan to gchyrenne, gehyre.
10 And da gencalsehton his leorningcnihtas and cwsedon to hym, For liwig spycst du to hym mid bigspellum 1
Da andswarode he hym, Fordam de cow is gcseald to witanne heofena I'iccs geryuu ; and him nys na geseald.
So})lice dam de ha'fj) him by]) geseald, and he hasfj) ] soj)licc se de naif)), and da^t do he hasfj) him bi]> setbrodeu.
13 Fordam ic spsec to him mid bigspellum, fordam de loeiende hig ne gescoj), and gehyrende hig nc gchyra]), ne ne ongytaj) 14 Dffit on him sy gcfylled Esams witegung, Of gchyrnyssc ge gehyra)), and ge ne ongyta); ; and loeiende ge gesco]), and ge ne geseo)) 15 Sujd'ce discs folccs hcorte is ahyrd, and hig hefelice mid carum gchyrdon,
TYNDALE, 1526.
XIII. I-I5.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
Chap. XIII. i The same daye went Jesus out off the housse, and sat by the
CuAP. XIII.
I In that clay Jhesus goynge out of the hous, sat besidis the see syde. see.
2 And moch people resorted vuto him, 2 And manye cumpanyes of peple ben gedrid to hym, so that he steyinge vp so gretly that he went and sat in a shyppe ; and all the people stode on the in to a boot sat ; and al the cumpanye shoore. stode in the brynke.
3 And he spake many thynges to them 3 And he spak to hem many thingis in parablis, seiynge, Loo ! he that sowith, goth out to sowe his seed. in similitudes, sayinge, Beholde ! the sower weutt forth to sowe.
4 And as he sowed, some fell by the wayes syde, and the fowUes cam, and devoured it vjjpe.
4 And the while he soweth, sum felden byside the weye, and briddis of the eyre camen, and eeten hem.
5 Some fell apon stony grounde, where 5 Sothely other seedis felden into stoony it had not moche erth ; and a nou it spronge vppe, because it had no depht placis, wher thei hadden nat moche erthe ; and anoon thei ben sprungen vp, for thei hadde nat depnesse of erthe. off erth.
6 And when the sun was vppe, hitt
Sothely the sunne sprung vp, thei cauth heet, and for lake off rotynge, wyddred awaye. swalideUj'i' and for thei hadden nat roote, thei drieden vp.
7 Some fell amonge thornes ; and the 7 Forsothe other seedis felden amonge thornis ; and the thornis wexen vp, and thornes arose, and chooked it. strangliden hem.
8 Parte fell in goode grunde, and broght 8 But other seedis felden in to good forth good frute ; some an hundred fold, some fifty fold, some thyrty folde. lond, and 5auen fruyt ; sume an hundred fold, another sexti . fold, another thritti fold.
9 He that hath eris of heerynge, heere 9 Whosoever hath eares to heare, let him heare. he.
10 And hys disciples cam and sayde to 10 And disciplis cunimyuge to seiden him, Why speakest thou to them in to hym, Whi spekist thou in parablis to hemi parables 1
He answered and sayde vnto them, Hit is geven vnto you to knowe the
The whiche answerynge seith to hem. For to 50U it is 30uen for to knowe secrettes off the kyngdom of heven ; but the mysterie''' of the kyngdam of heuenes; to them it is not geven. but it is nat jouen to hem.
12 For whosumever hath to him shall 12 For it shal be 50uen to hym that hit be geven, and he shall have aboundhath, and he shal have plentee : trewly who that hath nat, that thing that he is ance ; but whosoever hath not, from him shalbe takyn awaye even that same that seen to haue shal be taken awey fro hym. he hath.
13 Therfore speake Y to them in simi13 Therfore I speke to hem in parablis, litudes, for though they se, they se not, for thei seeynge see nat, and thei heerynge heeren nat, nether vndirstonden
; and hearinge they heare not, nether vnderstonde 14 And in them ys fulfylled the pro-
That the propheeie of Ysay seiynge phesy of Esay which prophesi sayth, be fulfillid in hem. With heerynge 5e With youre eares ye shall heare, and shulen heere, and 5ee shulen nat vndershall not vnderstonde
; and with youre stonde ; and 5ee seeynge shulen see, and eyes ye shall se, and shall not perceave
5ee shulen nat see ; 15 For the herte of this peple is en-
For this peoples hert ys wexed oTosse, and their eares were dull of fattid, and thei herden greuously with
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. and hyra eagan beclysdon, de-loes lug cefre mid eagum geseou, and mid earum gehyron, and mid heortan ougyton, and siu gecyrrede, and ic Iiig gcliijele.
So})lice eadige synt eowre eagan fortlam de hig geseo)), and eowre caraii fordam de hig gehyra}?.
S5j5lice on eornust ic cow secge, daBt manega witegan and rihtwise gewilnndon da j^ing to geseonne de ge geseo)), and hig ne gesawon, and gehyran da jjing do ge gehyraj), and hig ne gehyrdon.
Gehyi'e ge s6j)lice daes sawendan bigspell.
19 yE'lc dsera de Godes wurd gehyr]), and ne ongyt, donue cym[) deoful, and bereafaj) daet on hys heortan asawen is ; da3t is se de wid done wee; asaweu is.
20 Sojjlice se de ofcr done strln asawen is, dis is se de dset Godes wiu-d gehyr]>, and hraidlice dtet mid blisse onfeh|j.
S6j)lice hyt nsefj) done wyrtrum on him, ac is hwhvendlic.
Gewordenre gedrefednessc and ehtnesse for dam wurde, hrsedlice hig beo^) ge-untreowsode.
22 S6j)hce daet de asawen is on Jjornum, dset is se de daet wmxl gehyr|), and ^donne eornfuUness disse woi'ulde, and leasung dissa woruld-welena for)?rysmia)) dset wurd, and hit is butan weastme geworden.
S5l)lice dfet de asawen wses on dast g5de land, diet is se de diet wurd gehyr|>, and ongyt, and done weastm bring)).
And donne de)) sum hundfcaldne, sum sixti-fealdne, sum ))rittifcaldne.
24 He rehte him da oder bigspel, and dus cwa;)), Heofena rice is geworden dam men gelic, de scow god ssed on his secyre.
S6j)lice, dil da men slepon, dii com liis feonda sum, and ofer-seow hit mid coccele on middan dam hwa-te, and ferde danon.
26 So|)lice da sco w}Tt wcox, and done
TYNDALE, 1526,
XIII.
1 6-26.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
eiis, and tliei han closid liei' ee5en, that sum tyme thei see with ee5cn, and with hcryngc, and their eyes have they closed, lest tlicy shulde se with their eyes, and heare with their eares, and shuld vnderstondc with their hertes, and shulde tourne, that Y myght heale them. eris heeren, and vndirstonden in herte, and thei ben to gidre turned, and I heele hem.
16 But blessed are youre eyes for they 16 Forsothe 5oure ee5en that seen ben blessid, and ^oure eris that heeren, se, and youre eares for they heare, • 17 Verely Y say vnto you, that many prophetes and perfaicte men have desired to se tho thinges which ye se, and have not sene them, and to heare tho thinges which ye heare, and have not herde them.
Forsothe I saye trewthe to 50U, for many prophetis and iuste men coueitiden to see thoo thingus that 3ee seen, and thei saien nat, and to heeren thoo thingis that 3ee heeren, and thei herden nat, 18 Heare ye therfore the similitude oflF the sower,
Therfore heere je the parable of the sowynge man.
When a man heareth the worde of the kingdom, and vnderstoudeth it not, jg Eche that heerith the word ofrewme, and vndirstondith nat, the yuel spirit Cometh, and rauyschith that that is sowyn in his herte ; this is that is sowen there cometh the evyll man, and catcheth awaye that which was sowne in hys hert and thys is he which was sowne by the waye syde. besidis the weye.
20 But he that was sowne. in the stony grunde, ys he, which heareth the worde
Sothely he that is sowen on the stoon, this it is, that heerith the word of God, and anoon with ioye takith it. of God, and anon with ioye receaveth itt.
r Forsothe he hath nat roote in hym 21 Yet hath he no rottes in him selfe, and therefore he dureth but a season.
For as sone as tribulation or persecucion self, but it is temporal.'''
Forsothe tribulacioun and persecucioune maad for the word, anoon he is sclaundrid, aryseth because of the worde, by and by he falleth, 22 He that was sowne amonge thornes, 22 Bot he that is sowen in thornys, is ys he that heareth the worde off God, this that herith the word, and the bysybut the care off this worlde, and the nesse of this world, and the falsnessis of dissaytfulnes off ryches choke the worde, ritchessis stranglith the word, and it is maad with outen fruyt, and so ys he made vnfrutfuU, 23 He which is sowne in the good 23 Bot he that is sowen in to good grounde, ys he that heareth the worde, lond, is this that herith the word, and and vnderstoudeth it, which also bereth vndirstondith, and bryngthe forth fruyt.
And sothely sume makith an hundrefrute.
And bringeth forth, some an hundred folde, some fyfty folde, and fold, treuly another sixtyfold, forsothe some thyrty folde. another thrittifold.
24 Another parable Jhesus putte forth
Another similitude put he forth vnto them, saynge, The kyngdom off to hem, seyinge, The kyngdam of heuenes heven ys lyke vnto a man, which sowed is maad liche to a man, that sew good good seede in his felde. seed in his feeld.
Butt, why 11 men shlepte, thcr cam 25 But, when men slepten, his enmye his foo, and sowed tares amonge the came, and sew aboue deniel+ in the wheate, and went his waye. midil of whete, and wente awey, 26 When the blade was spronge vp, and
Sothely when the herbe hadde
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. weastm brohte, da teteowde se coccel bine.
27 Da eodon dffis hlufordes jjeowas, and cwa-don, Hlaford, hu ne seow clu god sad on dinum secere 1 hwanon bsefde be coccel 1 28 Da cwjp]} he, Dset dyde unboldmann.
Da cwwdon da J)eowas, Wylt du we gaj), and gadei'ia)) big ?
29 Da cwjb|) be, Nese, de-lses ge done bwsete awurtwalion donne ge done coccel gaderia]).
30 Lretaj) segder weaxan od rip-timan ; and on dam lip-tiniau ic secge dam riperum,
GadriaJ) serest done coccel, and binda]) seeaf-mselum to fovbivi'ncune, and gadriaj) done bwsete into minum berne.
He rebte bim da gyt oder bigspel, dus cwedende, Heofena rice is geworden gelic senepes come, daet seow se man ou bys secre.
32 Da?t is ealra sseda Ijest, s6j>lTce donne bit wyx)7, bit is ealra wyrta m;vst, and bit wyrj) treoAV ; swa da?t bcofnan fublas curaaj>, and eardia)) on bis bogum.
33 He spraec to bim oder bigspel, and dus cw£e|>, Heofena nee is gelic dam beorman, done dtet wlf oufeng, and bebydde on j^rim gemetum mclwes, od be waes call abafen.
Ealle das J)ing se Hselend sjjrajc mid bigspellum to dam wei'cdum, and nan jjing ne sprajc be biitan bigspellum,
Da?t wsere gefylled da^s witegan cwyde, Ic at5'ne minne mu|> mid bigspellum ; ic bodige digelnesse fram middan-eardes sesetednesse.
36 He forlct da da majnegeo, and com to bis inne ; and da gencal?eliton to liim bis leorning-cnibtas, and cwtpdon, Arcce us dait bigspell dies bwsetes and daes cocceles.
XIII. 27-36.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TY:NDALE, 1526.
growid, and macad fruyt, tlianne the had brought forth frute, then appered the tares also. dernel''' aiiperiden.
27 The sei-vauntes cam to the householder, and sayde vnto him, Syr, sowed27 Forsothe the seruauntis of the husbondeman comynge nij, seiden to hym, Lord, wher thou hast nat sowen good seed in thi feekl
wher of than hath it dernel P est not thou good seed in thy closse 1 from whence then hath it tares ?
28 And he seith to hem, The man enmye hath don this thing.
Trewly the seruauntis seiden to him, Wolt thou we 28 He sayde to them, The envious man hath done this.
Then the servauntes sayde vnto hym, Wylt thou then that we go, and gader it 1 go, and gedren hem 1 29 And he saith, jSTay, lest perauenture
29 And he sayde, Nay, lest whyll ye go aboute to wede out the tares ye p]ucke \i)pe also with them the wheats by the rottes.
5e gedrynge dernels''' draw vp by the roote togidre with hem and the whete.
SufFre 56 hem bothe wexe til to rype corne ; and in tyme of rype corn I
Let bothe growe to gether tyll harvest come ; and in time of harvest I wyll saye vnto my repers, Gadther ye fyrst the tares, and bynd them in sheves to be brent, but gadther the wheete in to my barne. shal seie to reperis, First gedre 566 to gedre dernels,''' and byndeth hem to gidre in knytchis^ for to be brent, but gedere 5e Avhete in to my berne.
An other parable Jhesus putte forth 31 Another parable he putt forthe vnto them, saynge. The kyngedom of heven ys lyke vnto a grayne of mustard seede, whych a man taketh and soweth in his to hem, seiynge, The kyngdam of heuenes is like to a corn of seneuey, the whiche a man takynge sewe in his feeld. felde.
32 Whych ys the leest of all seedes, but when it is growne, it is the greatest amonge yerbes, and is a tree ; so that 32 The whiche trewly is leest of alle seedis, but when it hath wexen, it is most of alle wortis, and is maad a tree ; so that briddis of the eyre cummen, and dwellen in bowis^ therof. the bryddes of the aier come, and bykle in te braunches of it.
33 An other pai'able Jhesus spac to hem, The kyngdam of heuenes is lie to
Anothere similitude sayde he to them. The kyngdome of heven ys lyke vnto leven, which a woman toke, and hyd in iij peckes off meele, tyll all was soure dow5, the whiche taken, a womman hidde in three mesuris of meele, til it were al sowrdowid. levended.
34 All these thynges spake Jesus vnto 34 Jhesus spac alle these thingis in the people by similitudes, and withoute parablis to the cumpanyes of peple, and he spac nat to hem with outeu parablis, similitudes spake he nothinge to them, 35 To fulfyll, that which was spoken by 35 That it shulde be fulfillid, that thing the prophet, sayinge, I wyll open my mouth in similitudes ; and wyll speake that is seid by the prophete, seyinge, I shal opyn my mouth in parablis ; I shal forth thinges whych have bene kepte bolke out''' hid thingus fro makyng of secrete from the begynnynge off the the world. woi'lde.
36 Then sent Jesus the people awaye, 36 Thanne the cumpanyes laft, he came and cam to housse ; and hys disciples cam vnto him, saynge, Declare vnto vs into an hous ; and his discii^lis camen ni3 to hym, seiynge, Expoune to vs the the similitude of the tares off the felde. parable of dernelis^ of the feeld.
F 2
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
37 Da andswarude he him, Se de seow dset gode seed se is mauues sunu
S6})lice se aecyr is des middan. i^eavd ; da^t gode ssed, dtvt synt da^s heofonllcan rices bearn, se coccel synt s6}'lice da niaiifullan bearn ; 39 Se unholda-man se de done coccel scow dfet is deoful ; s6])lice da3t rip is worulde endung, da rijieras synt englas.
40 Eornustlice swa swa se coccel by}) gegaderud, and mid lyre forboerned, swa by)) on wornlde endunge.
41 Mannes sunu sent his englas, and hi gadriaj) of his rice ealle gedrefednesse, and da de unrihtwisuesse wyrceaj) 42 And asendaj) hig on fyres ofen, daer by]) wop and tojja gristbitung.
43 Donne scTna)) da rihtwisan swa swa sunne, on hyra fajder rice.
[Gchyre, se de earan to gehyranne hsefj).''']
''Heofona rice is gelic gehyddum gold-horde on dam tecere, done beliyt se man de hine fint ; and for his l)lysse gse}), and syl|) eall dset he ah, and gcbigj) done a?ccr.
45 Eft is heofena rice gelic dam mangere, de sohte dajt gode meregrot 46 Da he funde da?t an deorwyrde meregrot, da code he, and sealde eall da?t he ahte, and bohte dast meregrot.
Eft is heofena rice gelic asendum nctte on da sse, and of selcum fisccynne gadrigendum ; 48 Da hi da dret nett upp-atugon, and sacton be dam strande, da gecuron hig da godan on h}Ta fatu, da yikn hig awurpon ut.
49 Swa by}) on disse worulde endunge.
Da englas fara}), and asyndria}) da yfelau of daera godra midlene.
50 And aworpa}) hig on da^s fyres ofen dier by]) wop and t6]'a gristjjitung.
Ongyte ge ealle das ])ing ?
Da cwsedon hig, Witodlice we bit ongyta]).
XIII. 37-5I-] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
37 The whiche answerynge saith, He that sowith good seed is mannes sone
Then answered he and sayde to them. He that soweth the good seed, ys the Sonne of man ; 38 The felde ys the worlde ; the children off the kyngdom are the good seed, the evyll mans children are the tares 38 Sothe]y the feld is the world ; hot the good seed, these beu sonys of the kyngdam, dernels,''' forsothe these ben yuel sonys ; 39 But the enmye that soweth hem is the feend; but the ripe corn is the eendyng of the world, sothely the repers ben angelis.
39 But the enemy which soweth them is the devill ; the harvest is the end of the world, and the repers be the angels.
40 For even as the tares are gaddred, and brent in the fyre, so shall it be in the ende off" this worlde.
40 Therfore as dernels ben gedrid to gidre, and brent in fijr, so it shal be in the eendyng of the world.
The Sonne off" man shall send forth 41 Mannes sone shal sende his angels, and thei shulden gedre of his rewme his angels, and they shall gadther out alle sclaundris, and hem that don Avickoff his kyngdom all thinges that do hurte, and all them which do iniquite ; 42 And shall cast them into a furnes idnesse 42 And thei shulen sende hem into the chymney of fijr, there shal be weepynge and betynge togidre of teeth. of fyre, there shalbe waylynge and gnasshyng off teth.
43 Then shall the iuste men shyne as bryght as the sun, in the kyngdom of 43 Thanne iust men shulen shyine as the suune, in the rewme of her fadlr.
He that hath eris of heerynge, heere he. their father.
Wosoever hath eares to heare, let him heare.
44 Agayne the kyngdom off heven is 44 The kyngdame of heuenes is lijk to tresour hid in a feeld, the whiche a man lyke vnto treasure hidde in the felde, the which a man founde, and hidde it and ffor ioy there of goeth, and selleth that fyndith, hidith ; and for ioye of it he goth, and sellith alle thingis that all that he hath, and byeth that felde. hath, and bieth the ilk feeld.
45 Agayne the kyngdom off heven is
Eftsones the kyngdam of heuenes is lie to a man marchaunt, seekyng good margarytis lyke vnto a marchaunt, sekynge after good pearles 46 Which when he had founde one
Sothely
preciouse margarite precious pearle, wentt, and solde all that founden, he wente, and solde alle thingis he had, and bought it. that he hadde, and bou5te it.
47 Agayne the kyngdome off heven is
Eft the kingdam of heuenes is lie lyke vnto a neet cast in to the see, that to a nette sent in to the see, and of alle kynd of fishis gedrynge ; 48 The whiche whan it was fulfillid, men ledynge out, and sittynge bysidis gadereth off all kyudes of fysshcs ; 48 Which when it is full, men drawe to londe, and sitt, and gadre the good in to their vessels, and caste the bad the brynke, cheesiden the good into her awaye. vessels, but thei senten out the yuel.
49 So shall it be at the ende of the 49 So it shal be in the eending of the worlde.
The angels shall come, and world.
Angelis shulen gon out, and sever the bad from the good. shulen departe yuel men fro the mydil of iuste men.
50 And shall cast them into a furnes of 50 And thei shulen sende hem into the chymney of fijr ; there shall be weepynge and betynge togidre of teeth. fyi-e ; there shalbe waylinge and gnasshynge of teth.
Jesus sayde vnto them. Have ye
Han 3ee vnderstonden alle these vnderstonde all these thynges?
They thingis 1 Thei seien to hym, ^he. sayde. Ye, Syr.
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
52 Da saede he him, Fordam is selc gelsered h5cere on heofenan rice gelic dam hiredes ealdre, de forjj-bringj) of his gold-horde niwe J^iug and ealde.
53 And hit wpes geworden, da se HecIend ge-endode das bigspel, da ferde he danoue.
54 And da he com to his earde, he Iserde hig on h}Ta gesamnungmn, swa da3t hig wundredon, and cwsedon, Hwanon ys dysum des wisd5m and dis ma^gen 1
55 Witodlice des issmijjes sunu ; hu ne hJitte hys modor Maria? and hys br5dru, lacob, and Joseph, and Simon, and ludas ?
56 And hii ne synt ealle hys swustra mid us 1 Hwanon synt dysum ealle das ))ing?
57 And hig wseron ge-untrywsode on him.
Da s6|)lice seede se Hselend him, Nys nan witega butan wui-])scype, buton on hys earde, and on hys huse.
58 And he ne worlite dser manega mcegena, for hyra ungeleafulnysse.
Chap. XIV. i On dsere tide gehyrde Herodes se feorjjan dseles rica dses Hselendes hlisan
2 And da ssede he his cnihtum, Des is lohanues se FuUuhtcre de ic beheafdodc, he aras of deajje, and fordan synd das wundru gefremode on him.
S6j)lice Herodes nam lohannem, and gebaud hyne, and sette on cwertcrn for dam wife Herodiaden Philippes hys broder.
4 Johannes him ssede, Nys de alyfcd hi to wife to haebbenue.
5 And da he hyne ofslcan wolde, he adred him diet fulc ; fordam de hig hsefdon hyne for senne witegan.
6 Da on Herodes gebyrd-da^ge, tunibude dtere Herodiadiscean d51itur beforan him, and hit licodc Hcrode.
7 Da behet he mid ;i}>e hyre to syllenne, swa hwset swa heo hyne hsede.
TYNDALE, 1526.
XIII. 52.-XIV. 7.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
52 He seith to hem, Therfore euery wiyter tau5t in the kyngdam of heuenes, 52 Then sayde he vnto them, Therfore every scrybe which is coniuge vnto the kyngdom of heven, is lyke an housholder, is lie to au husboude man, that bryngith forth of his tresouinewe thiugis and Avhich bryngeth forth out of hys treasure thynges bothe newe and olde. olde.
53 And it is don, whanne Jhesus hadde eendid these parables, he passide fro 53 And hyt cam to passe, when Jesus had fynnesshed these similitudes, that he departed thence. thennis.
54 And cam into his awne countre, and taught in there synagogges, in so moche that they were astunyed, and saide, Whence cam all thys wysdon and power vnto him 1 54 And he, cummynge in to his cuntree, tau3t hem in her sjiiagogis, so that thei wondriden, and seiden, Whei'of to hym this wisdam and vertues 1
Is not thys the carpenters sonne?
55 "Wher is nat this the sone of a smyth?^ Wher his modir be nat seid Marie ? and Is not hys mother called Mary ] and hys brethren be called, James, and Joses, and Symon, and Judas 1 his brethren, Jamys, and Joseph, and Symount, and Judas ] 56 And are not hys systers all here with vs 1 Whence hath he all these thynges 1 56 And his sistris, wher thei alle ben nat at vs 1 Therfore wherof to h^Tn alle these thingis ] 57 And they wer hurte by him.
Then 57 And so thei weren sclaundrid in hym.
Forsothe Jhesus seide to hem, A prophete is nat with outen wirshipe, no but in his owne cuntree, and in his owne hous.
Jesus sayde vnto them, There is no prophet with out honoure, save in hys awne countre, and amonge his awne kynne.
58 And he dyd not many myracles 58 And he dide nat there manye vertues, for the vnbyleue of hem. there, for there vnbelefes sake.
Chap. XIV. i In that tyme Herod Chap. XIV. i In that tyme Eroude the tetrarcha herde ofi" the fame of Jesu ; tetrarcha^ herde the fame of Jhesu
2 And sayde vnto his servauntes. This 2 And seide to his children, This is is Jhon Baptist, he is risen agayne fi'om
Jon Baptist, he hath risen fro dead, and deeth, and therfore hys power ys so therfore vertues worchen in hym. greate.
3 For Herod toke Jhon, and bounde hym, and put hym in preson fibr Hero-
Forsothe Eroude helde Joon, and bounde hym, and putte him in to pridias sake, hys brother Phips wyfe. soun for Erodias, the wif of his brother.
4 For Jhon sayde vnto hym, Hit ys 4 For Joon saide to hym.
It is nat not lawfuU for the to have her. leful to thee for to haue hir.
5 And when he wold have put hym to 5 And he >villynge to slea hym, drede deeth, he feared the people; because the peple; for thei hadden hym as a they counted hym as a prophet. prophete.
6 When Herodes birth daye was come,
Forsothe in the day of Eroudis the doughter off Herodias daunsed bebirthe, the dou5ter of Erodias leepte in fore them, and pleased Herod. the mydil, and pleside to Eroude.
7 Wherfor he promysed with an oth 7 Whei-fore with an ooth he byhi5te that he wolde geve her, whatsoever she for to 5eue to hir, what euer thinge she wolde axe. hadde axid of hym.
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
8 Da cwjfijj heo, fram hyre meder gemyngod, Syle me on anuni disce lohannes heafod daes Fulluhteres.
9 Da wtes se cyning ge-unret, for dam a^e, and fordam de him saeton mid/ .
10 And he asende da, and beheafdode lohannem on dam cwerterne.
And man brohte da his heafod on anum disce, and sealde dam mcedeue, and doet mseden h}Te meder.
12 And da genealsehton his leorningcnihtas and namon hys lichaman, and bebyi-gdon hyne ; and comon and cyddon hyt dam Hselende.
Da se Hselend da?t gehyrde, da ferde he danou on-sundron on anum scj]ye.
And da da gangendan nifenigeo dffit gehyrdon, big fyligdou him of dam burgum.
14 And da he danon ferde, he geseh mycele ma^nigu, and he him gemyltsode, and geheelde da untruman.
SoJ)lice da hyt wa^s sefen geworden, him to genealsehton hys leorning-cnihtas, and him to cwsedon, Deos st5\v ys westc, and tima ys for))-agan ; fori set das nia-negeo, dset hi faron into das burga, and him mete bicgean.
Da cwie)> se Hselend to him, Nabba)> hi neode to farenne ; sylle ge him etan.
17 Da andswarodun big, We nabba]) her, buton fif hirjas and twegen fixas.
Da. cwae)) se Hselend, Bringaj) me hider da.
And da he het da menegu ofei' da^t gfcrs hi sittan, and he nam da fif hllfas and twegen fixas, and bcseah on done heofon, and blctsiende. brsec da hlafas, and sealde his leorning-cnihtum ; and hi dam folce.
20 And hi scton eallc, and wseron gefyllede..
And hi namon da lafa, twelf wylian fulle daei-a gebrytsena.
S6))lice dsera etendra getixA -wses fif biisenda wera, butan wifum and cildum.'''
22 And da sona het se Hjclcnd his
XIV. 8-22.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
And she bifore monestid^ of hir 8 And she beinge informed of her mother before, sayde, Geve me here Jhon Baptistes heed in a platter. luodir, seith, 3eue thou to me hidir the bed of Joon Baptist iu a disc-he.
9 And the kyng was sorowful, but for the ooth, and for hem that seeten to gidre at the mete, he comaundide to be 5ouen.
10 And he sente, and bihedide Joon in the pi'isoun.
9 And the kynge sorowed, neverthelesse for his othes sake, and for their sakes which sate also att the table, he comaunded yt to be geven her.
10 And sent, and behedded Jhon in the preson.
11 And his heed was brought iu a 11 And his heed is brou3t to in a dische, and it is 3ouen to the whenche, and she bare it to hir modir. platter, and geven to the damsell, and she brought it to her mother.
And his disciplis cummynge to token his body, and biryeden it ; and
And his disciples cam and toke vp his body, an<l buryed it ; and went and thei cummynge tolden to Jhesu. tolde Jesus.
13 When Jesus had herde that, he departed thence by shippe, into a desert place out of the way.
And when the people had herde therof, they folowed him afote out of there cites.
The whiche thing when Jhesus hadde herd, he went fro thennus in to a boot, in to desert place besidis.
And whenne the cumpanyes of peple hadden herd, thei folowiden hym and on the feet fi"o citees.
14 And Jesus went forth, and sawe moche people, and his herte dyde melte vppon them, and he healed oft" them 14 And Jhesus, goynge out, saw a greet multitude of peple, and hadde rewthe of hem, and heelide the sike men of hem. those that were sicke.
When even was come, his disciples cam to him, saynge. This ys a deserte
Sothely the euenynge maad, his disciplis camen ni3 to him, seiynge. The place is desert, and the hour hath now passid ; leeue thou the cumpanyes of place, and the daye is spent ; let the people departe, that they maye go in to the tonnes, and bey them vytaylles. peple, that thei, goynge in to castels, bigge meetis to hem.
16 But Jesus sayde vuto them. They have no neade to go awaye ; geve ye them to eate.
16 Forsothe Jhesus seide to hem, Thei ban nat neede to go ; jeue 30 to hem for to ete.
Then sayde they vnto him, We 17 Thei answeriden, We ban nat here, no but flue looues and two fishis. have here but .v. loves and two fysshes.
18 He saide, Bringe them hydther to 18 The whiche seith to hem, Brynge jee hem hidir to me. me.
19 And he comaunded the people to
And when he hadde comaundid the cumpanye for to sitte to mete on hay, syt downe on the grasse, and toke the .V. loves and the .ij. fysshes, and loked fyue looues and two fishis taken, he byholdynge iu to heuen, blesside, and brak, and 3aue to his disciplis ; sothely the vp to heven, and blessed, and brake, and gave the loves to his disciples ; and the disciples gave them to the people. disciplis 3auen to the cumpanyes.
20 And they all ate, and wer suffised.
And they gadered vp of the gobbetes 20 And alle eeten, and weren fulfillid.
And thei token the relifis of broken thatt remained, xij basketes full. gobetis, twelue cofyns ful.
2 J They that ate were in nombre about
Forsothe the noumbre ofmen etynge was fyue thousand of men, out taken wemmen and litel children.
V. M. men, besyde wemen and children.
22 And strayght way Jesus made his 22 And anon Jhesus compellide^ the
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. leorning-cnihtas on scyp astigan, and toforan him faran ofer done mujjan, od dvet he da menegu forlete.
23 And da he hig forlseten hoefde, he eode on done munt, and hyne da?r ana gebsed.
S6j)lice da hyt sefen wses, he Avses ana dser.
Witodlice wses dset scyp of dam y))um totorfod, fordam de hyt wses Strang wind.
25 Da com se Heelend embe done feor))an han-cred to him, ofer da sse gangende.
26 Da hi gesawon dset, hi wurdon gedi'efede ; and for dam ege clypodon, and cwsedon dus, Soj>lice hyt ys scinlac.
27 Da sprsec se Hselend, and cwsejj, Habba]? geleafan, ic hyt com ; nellen ge eow ondrsedan.
28 Da andswarode him Petrus and cwse}), Drihten, gyf du hyt eart, hat me cuman to de ofer das waeteni.
29 Da cwje|) he, Cum to me.
Da eode Petrus of dam scype, ofer dset wseter dcet he to dam Hgelende come.
30 Da he geseah done strangan wind, he him ondred ; da he wear|) gedofen, he cw8e]>, Drihten, gedo me halne.
And da hroedhce^ he gefengc hyne, and dus cwsej), La lytles geleafan, hwi tAvynedest dii 1
32 And da hi wseron on dam scj'pe, geswac se wind.
S5j)lice da, de on dam scype wseron, comon, and to him gebccdon, and dus cwaedon, S6|)lice, du eart Godes sunu.
34 And d;i hig ofer-scgelodou, hi comon on dset land Genesareth.
35 And da da;t folc hyne gecneow, hi sendon geond call diet land ; and brohton to him ealle untrume.
36 And hyne bEedon, da)t hig huru- ))inga his reafes fna;d a;t-hrinon ; and swa hwylce his sethrinon wurdon hale.
XIV. 23-36.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
disciplis for to go vp in to a boot, and go bifore hym oueithe see, til that he descii^les enter into a shippe, and to goo over before him, whill he sent the peple a way. lefte the cumpanyes.
23 And the cumpanyes left, he steijide vp in to an hill aloone for to preye.
Sothely the euenyng maad, he was there 23 And as sone as he had sent the peple a way, he went vp into a mountayne alone to praye.
And when nyght was come, he was there hym silf alone. aloone.
24 And the shippe was in the middes of the see, and was toost Avith waves, for 24 Sothely the boot in the mydil see was throwen with wawis, forsothe the wynd was contrarie. it was a contrary wynde.
25 But in the fourthe wakyng of the 25 In the fourthe watche of the night, Jesus cam vnto them walkynge on the ni3t., he came to hem walkynge aboue the see. see.
26 And thei, seeynge hym walkynge aboue the see, weren distourblid, sey26 And when hys disciples sawe him walkynge on the see, they were amased, inge, For it is a fantum ; and for drede sayinge.
It is some spirite ; and cryed out for feare. thei cryeden.
27 And anoon Jhesus spac to hem,
And streyght waye Jesus spake vnto them, saynge. Be of good cheare, sayinge, Haue je trust, I am ; nyl
dreede. it is Y j be not a frayed.
28 Peter answered and sayde. Master, and thou be he, bidde me come vnto the on the water.
Sothely Petre answerynge seide, Lord, jif thou art, comaunde me to cume to thee vpon the watris.
29 And he sayde. Come.
And when Peter was come doune out of the shyppe, he walked on the water to go to Jesus.
29 And he seith, Cume thou.
And Petre goynge doun fi'o the bote, walkide on the wateris for to cume to Jhesu.
30 But, when he sawe a myghty winde, he was afrayed ; and as he began to 30 Trewly he, seeynge a strong wynde, was aferde ; and whan he bygan for to be drenchid, he cryede, seyinge.
Lord, make me saaf. synke, he cryed, sayinge, Master, save me.
And immediatly Jesus stretched 31 And anoon Jhesus, holdynge forth the bond, cau3te hym, and seith to hym.
Thou of litil feith, whi hast thou doutid 1 forth his honde, and caught him, and saide to hym, O thou of lytell fayth, wherfore diddest thou dout 1 32 And as soone as they were come in 32 And whenne he hadde stied vp in to the shippe, the winde ceassed. to the boot, the wynde cesside.
33 Then they, that were in the shyppe,
Sothely thei, that weren in the cam, and worshypped him, sayinge. Of a boot, camen, and worshipiden hym, seytruth, thou arte the sonne off God. inge, Veryly, thou ai't Goddis sone.
34 And when they were come over, 34 And whenne he had passide oner they went in to the londe of Genazareth. the see, thei camen in to the lond of Genesar.
35 And when the men of that place 35 And whenne men of that place hadden knowen hym, thei senten into had knowledge of him, they sent out in to all that countre rounde about ; and al that cuntree ; and thei offriden to hym al hauynge yuel.
36 And thei preyiden hym, that thei shulden touche ether the hem of the brouo-ht vnto him all that were sicke.
36 And besought him, that they mygbt touche the border of hys vesture only ; and as many as touched hytt were made clothing of hym ; and who euer touchiden ben maad saaf. safe.
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
Chap. XV.^ i Da comon to him fram Hierusalem da boceras aud Fariseisce, and cwsedon, 2 Hwi forgj'majj dine leorning-cnihtas ure yldreua lage 1 ne )nvea}) hi hyra handa, donne hig mete jiicgeajj.
3 Da andsworode he him and [cwa:!}^^] Hw forgyme ge Godes bebod for eowre lage?
Witodlice God cwse]), Wm-jja dinne fffider and m5dor, and se de wyrigjj hys fseder and m5dor, swelte se deajje.
S5})lice ge cweda}), Swa hwylc swa seg{) hys ffedeiand medcr, Swa hwylc lac swa of me is, frema|) de ; 6 And ne weor])ia}) fa?dcr and modor and ge for naht dydon Godes bebod for eowre lage.
7 La licceteras, wel be eow witegode Isaias, se Avitega, da he cwsejj, 8 Dis folc me mid welenim weor])a}),'''.
.... and hyra heorte is feorr fram me ; 9 Butan intingan hig me wur})ia|), and Iserajj manna lara.
10 And he da, dam mencgum togjedcre geclypedum, dus cwjbJj, Gehyraj), and ongyta]>.
Ne besmit done mann, dset on hys mu)j gse)) ; ac hyne besmit, diet of hys mujje gsej>.
T2 Da gcnealjchton hys Icorning-cnihtas and cwsedon, Wast du, dipt da Fariseiscean synt gedrefcde, disum wurde gehyredum 1 13 Da andswarode he him, JE'lc plantung, de min hcofenlica faeder ne plantode, by)> awurtwalod.
Leeta]? hi ; hig synt blindc, and blindra latteowas.
Se blinda gyf lie blindne Iset, hig fcalla]) bcgcn on senne pytt.
15 Da andswarode him Pctrus'''
., A'rece us dis bigspcU.
XV. I-I5.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
Chap. XV,
Thanne scribis and Pharisees camen 1113 to hym fro Jerusalem, seyinge, Chap, XV. i Then cam to Jesus scrybes and Pharises from Jerusalem, sayinge, 2 Why do thy disciples transgresse the tradicions of the seniours 1 for they wesshe not there hondes, when they eate breed.
Wlii tin disciplis ouerpassen''' the tradiciouns^ of elder men
for thei washen nat hondis, whenne thei eten breed.
3 He answered and sayde vnto them, Why do ye also transgresse the commaundment of God thorowe youre tx'adicions 1 3 Sothcly he answerynge seith to hem, And whi and
breken the maundement of God for joure tradicioun 1 4 For whi God seide, Hououre thi fadir and thi modir, and he that cursith fadir or modir, dye he by deth.
4 For God commauuded, sayinge, Honoure thy father and moder, and he that speaketh evyll ayeynst hys father or mother, shall suffer deeth.
5 But je seyn, Who euere shal saye to fadir or modir, What euere jifte is of me, it shal profite to thee ; 6 And he hath not worshipid his fadir or modir ; and ^e han made the maundement of God voide''" for 5oure ti-adicioun.
5 But ye sale, Every man shall sale to his father or mother. Whatsoever thyng I offer, that same doeth profyt the ; 6 And so shal he not honoure hys father and mother ; and thus have ye made that the commaundment of God is with out effecte through youre tradicions.
Ipocritis, Ysay, the prophete, propheciede wel of 30U, seyinge,
Yypocrites, wel prophesied off you, Esay, sayinge, 8 This peple honoureth me with lippis, forsothe her herte is fer fro me ;
This people draweth nie vnto me Avith there mouthes, and honoureth me with their lippes, yet their hert is farre from me ;
But in vaine thei worshippe me, teachinge doctrine which is nothing but mens precepts, 9 Trewly thei worshipen me with outen cause, teohyuge the doctrines and maundements of men.
10 And the cumpanyes of peple clepid 10 And he called the people vnto him, and saide to them, Heare, and vnderto gidre to hym, he seide to hem, Heere je, and vnderstonde. stonde.
That which goeth in to the mougth, 11 Nat that thing that entrith in to the mouth, defoulith a man ; but that thing that cummeth forth fro the mouth, defyleth not a man ; but that which commeth out of the mougth, defyleth the man, defoulith a man, 12 Then cam his disciples and sayde 12 Thanne his disciplis cummynge ni3 vnto hym, Perceavest thou, howe that seiden to hym, Wost thou, that, this word herd, Pharisees ben sclaundrid 1 the Pharyses are offended, hearinge thys saynge T 3 He answered and sayde, All plantes, which my hevenly father hath nott 13 And he answerynge seith, Euery plantynge, the whiche my fadir of heuen hath nat plantid, shal be drawen vp by the roote. planted, shalbe plucked vppe by the rotes, 14 Lett them alone ; they be the blynde
Suffre 36 hem ; thei ben blynde, and lederis of blynde men.
Sothely 3if a blynd man 3eue ledynge to a blynd man, bothe fallen doun in to the diche. ledders of the blynde.
If the blynde leede the blinde, boothe shall Ml in to the dyche.
15 Then answered Peter and sayd to 15 Forsothe Peti'e answerynge saide to hym, Expoun to vs this parable. him, Declare vnto vs thys parable.
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
16 Da andswarode he him, And synt ge gyt butan andgyte 1
Ne ongyte ge, dset eall dxt on done mu|) gsej), gsej) on da wambe, and by]) on forbofans: asend 1
S5j)lice da ]>mg de of dam mu))e gaj), eunia]) of doere heortan, and da besmitaj) done mann.
Of dfere heortan cuma]) yfle gejjancas, mann-slyhtas, unriht-hsemedu, forligru, stala,''' lease gewitnyssa, tallice word.
Dis synt da ))ing de done mann besmita)) ; ne besmit done mann^ deah he un])\vogenum handum ete.^ 21 And da ferde se Haelend danon, on Tyi-isce and Sidonisce endas.
22 And efne ! da of dam Chananeiscum gcnicerum clypode sum wif, and cwi\?)), Drihten, Dauides suuu, gemiltsa me min dohtor ys yfle mid deofle gedreht.
23 Da ne ge-andswarode he hyre.
Da gcnealsehton hys leorning-cnihtas and him to cwsedon, Forlset hig, fordam heo clypaj) sefter us.
24 Da andswarode he, Ne eom ic asend, buton to dam sceapun de forwurdon of Israhela huse.
25 Da com heo, and hig to him gebsed, and dus cwa?)), Drihten, gefylst nie.
26 Da cwiujj he, Nys hit na god da^t man nime bearna hlaf, and hiindum worpe.
Da cwtef) heo, Drihten, d;ot ys s5|'
; witodlice da hwelpas ctaj) of dam crumum, de of h}Ta lilaforda beodum feaUajj.
28 Da andswarode Drihten hjn-e, Eala! du wif, mycel ys din gelcafa ; gcwurde de, ealswa du wyllc.
And da of d;ere tide wses hyre d5htor hal gewordcn.
29 Da se Hselcnd danon ferde, eft he com wid da Galilciscean sae.
And astah on done munt, and da?r sfet.
Da. gcnealsehton him to myccle menegu, mid him hsebbende manega
TYNDALE, 1526.
XV. i6-3o.]
WYCXIFJ-E, 1389.
16 And he seide, 3it and ^e ben without vnderstondyng 1 16 Then sayde Jesus, Are ye yett with outen vnderstondinere 1
Whei56 vndevstonde nat, that al thing that entrith in to the mouth, goth in to the wombe, and is sent out in to the goyng awey 1
Perceave ye not, that whatsoever goeth in at the mouth, descendeth doune in to the bely, and ys cast out in to the draught 1 18 But tho thingis tliat cummen forth fro the mouth, gon out of the herte, and tho thingus defoulen a man.
Butt those thinges which precede out of the mought, come from the herte, and they dyffyle a man.
For of the herte gon out yuel thou3tis, mansleayngis, auoutries, fornicaciouns, theftis, fals witnessis, blasfemyes.
For out of the herte come evyll thoughtes, murder, breakyng of wedlocke, whordom, theefte, falce witnesberynge, blasphemy.
20 These thingis it ben that defoulen a man ; sothely for to ete with hondis vnwashen, defouleth not a man, 20 These are the thinges which defyle a man ; but to eate with vnwesshen hondes, defyleth nott a man.
21 And Jhesus gon out fro thennys, wente into parties of Tyre and Sidon.
21 And Jesus went thence, and departed in to the costes of Tire and Sidon.
22 And loo ! a womman of Canane gon out of the costis, cryede, seyinge to hym, Lord, the son of Dauid, haue mercye on me ; my dou3ter is yuel tra22 And beholde ! a woman which was a Cananyte cam out of the same coostes, and cryed vnto him, saynge. Have mercy on me, Lorde, the sonne off Dauid ; my doughter is pytiously vexed with a devyll. ueilid of a deuyh 23 And he gave her never a worde to answer.
Then cam to him his disciples and besought him, sayinge, Sende her awaye, for she foloeth vs cryinge.
23 The whiche answerid nat to hir o word.
And his discipHs cummynge to preyeden hym, seyinge, Leeue thou hire, for she crieth after vs.
24 He answered and sayde, I am not 24 Forsothe he answerynge seith, I am nat sent, no but to the sheep of the hous sent, but vnto the loost shepe of the housse of Isi-ahel. of Yrael that perishiden.
Then she cam, and worshypped him, sayinge, Master, sucker me.
25 Bot she came, and wirshipide hym, seyinge. Lord, help me.
26 He answered and saide, It is not good to take the childrens breed, and to 26 The whiche answeiynge seith, It is nat good for to take the breed of sonys, and sende to houndis. cast it to whelpes.
27 And she seide, ^he, Lord; forwhi and the litel whelpis eten of the crum-
She answered and saide, It is truthe ; neverthe lesse the whelppes eate of the crommes, which fall from there mys, that fallen douu fro the bord of masters table. her lordis.
28 Thanne Jhesus answeringe seith to 28 Then Jesus answered and sayde vnto her, ! woman, greate ys thy fayth hir, ! thou womman, thi feith is grete ; be it don to thee, as thou wolt.
And be hit to the, even as thou desyrest.
And her doughter was made whole even hir dou3ter was heelid fro that hour. at that same tyme.
29 Then Jesus went awaye from thence, and cam nye vnto the see of Galyle.
And went vppe in to a mountayne, and 29 And whenne Jhesus hadde passide thennes, he came bisidis the see of Galilee.
And he steiynge in to an hyl, sat sat doune there. there.
30 And moche people cam vnto hym, 30 And many cumpanyes camen ni3 to hym, hauynge with hem doumbe men havinge with them halt, blinde, domne.
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. healte and blintle, aud wanhale, and manega odre ; and aledon to hys fotum, and he geliselde da, 31 Swa dfet da moenegu wundredon, geseonde dumbe spi'ecende, healte gangende, blindc geseonde
; and big msersodon Israhela God.^ 32 Da cwpe]> se Heelend, togffidere geclypedura his leorning-cnihtum, Disse nienegu ic gemiltsige, fordam big |ny dagas mid me wunodon, and big nabl)a)) bwset big eton ; and ic big nelle fsestende forlsetan, de-lses big on wege geteorian.
33 Da cwsedon hys leorning-cnibtas, Hwar nime we swa fela blafa on dis westene, dait we gefyllan swa mycele msenegu 1 34 Da cwfej) be, Hii fela blafa bsebbe ge 1 Da cwsedon big, Seofon, and feawa fixa.
35 And be bebead da dset seo menegu stete ofer dsere eorj'an.
36 And he nam da da seofon blafiis, and da fixas, and brrec, and scalde bys leorning-cnihtum ; and big sealdon dam folce.
37 And big seton ealle, and wseron gefyllede, and doet tolafe wa^s of dam gebrote, big namon seofon wilian fulle.
38 AVitodlice da doer fcton wseron feower Jjilsend manna, butan clldum and wifum.
39 And be foi'let dti da menegu, and code on scyp, and com on da endas Masedon.
Chap. XVI. • i And da geneal.nebton him to Farisei and Saducci and bync costodon, and btcdon da-t be him sum tacen of heofone aitjhvde.
2 Da andswarode be him and cwa?|), On sefen ge cwcdaj), To morgen byt by)> smyltc weder, dcs heofon ys read ; 3 And on morgen ge cwcda)', To da?g
XV. 3 1.-XVI. 3.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
and crokid, feble and blynde, and many othir; and castiden hem doun at his feet.
And he helide hem, 31 So that the cumpanycs wondriden, seeynge doumbe men si)ekynge, and crokid goyng-e, blynd men seeynge ; and thei magnyfieden God of Yrael. maymed, and other many; and cast them doune at Jesus fete. And he healed them, 3 r In so moche that the people wondred, to se the domne speake, the maymed whole, the halt to go, and the blinde to se; and they glorifyed the God of Israbel.
32 Sothely Jhesns, his disciplis gedered to gider, seide, I haue rewthe of the cumpany of peple, for now the thridde day thei dwellen still with me, and thei ban not thing whiche thei shulen ete and Y wole nat leeue hem fastynge, lest thei fallen in the weye.
32 Jhesus called his disciples to him, and saide, I have compassion on the people, because they have contynued with me nowe iij dayes, and have uothinge to eate ; and I wyll not let them departe fastinge, leste they perisshe in the waye.
And the disciplis seyen to hym, Therfore wherof so many loonys to vs in desert, that we fulfiUe so grete a cumpanye of peple 1 33 And his disciples sayd vnto him.
Whence shuld we get so moche breed in the wyldernes, as shulde suffyse so greate a multitude 1 34 And Jhesus seith to hem, Hon many loouys ban 566 ?
And thei seiden, Seuene, and a few smalle fishis.
34 And Jesus sayde vnto them, Howe many loves have ye 1 And they seyde, Seven, and a feawe fysshes.
35 And he comaundide to the cumpany, that thei shulde sitt to the mete vpon the erthe.
35 And he commaunded the people, to syt doune on the grounde.
36 And be takynge seueri looues, and 36 And toke the seven loves, and the fysshes, and gave thankes, and brake them, and gave to hys disciples ; and his disciples gave them to the ijeoj^Ie. fishis, and doynge thonkyngis, brak, and 5aue to his disciplis ; and disciplis 3auen to the peple.
37 And alle eten, and weren fulfillid, and thei token that that was oner of 37 And they all ate, and were suffysed, and they toke yppe of the broken meate that was lefte, vij basketes full, relyues, seuene lepis fixlle.
38 They that ate were iiij M. men, besyde wemen and chyldren.
38 Forsothe thei that eten weren foure thousand of men, with outen litil children and wemmen.
39 And he sent awaye the people, and toke shyppe, and cam in to the parties 39 And, the cumpanye of peple laft, be styede vp in to a boot, and cam into the coostis of Magedan. of Majrdala.
Chap. XVI. i Then cam to hym the Chap. XVI. i And Pharisees and Pharises with the Saduces also and dyd Saduceis temptynge him camen ni3 to hym, and preiden hym for to shewe to hem a tokene fro teuene. tenipte hym, desyi'inge that be wold shewe them some signe fi-om heveu.
2 He answered and sayde vnto them, Att even, ye saye. We shall have fa}Te wedder, and that because the skye ys 2 And be answerynge seith to hem.
The eeuenynge maad, ^e seien.
It shal be cleer, for the heuene is lijk to reed ; reed ;
In the niorninge ye saye. To daye 3 And the morwe, To day tempest, for u
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. hyt by}> hreoh wcdcr, deos lyft scTnl> unwederlice.
Nu cunne ge tocnawan heofones liiw, witotllice ge ne magoa witan dvevd tida tucnu.
4 Seo yfele cneoryss and unryht-hsemeude taccu sec|) ; and hyre ne by)> geseald, biiton lonas tacen, cta^s witegaii.
And, him forlaitenum, he ferde.
5 And da his leorning-cnihtas comon ofer ctone niu])au, hig forgeton daet hig hlilfas namon.
6 And da ssede he, Gyma)), and warnial^ fram dam beorman Fariseorum and Saduceorum.
7 Da j)ohton hig betwux him, and cwsedon, Namon we hlafas mid us 1 8 Da se Hselend wiste hyra gel^ancas, he cwa?J) to him, Hwtet ))ence ge betwux eow lytles geleafan, dait ge hlafas nabba|)1
9 Ne understande ge gyt, ne ge ne gejjenceajj d;x3i-a fif hhifa and fif |)usend manna, and hu fela wyligena ge namon ] 10 Ne dsera seofon hlafa and feower })usend manna, and hu fela wyligena ge namon 1
Hwi ne ongyte ge gyt, daet ic ne saede be hlafe, Warnia}) fram dam beorman Fariseoi'um and Saduceorum ?
12 Da ongeton hig, doet he ne ssede, warniajj fram hlafa beorman, ac fram lare Fariseorum and Saduceorum.^ 13 Witodlice da com se Hselend on da dselas Cesareas Philippi, and ahsode hys leorning-cnihtas, Hwfene secgea]) menu dset sy mannes sunu 1 14 Da cwsedon hig, Sume lohannem done FuUuhtere ; sume Heliam ; sume Hieremiam, odde an daera witegeua.^
Da saede he, Ilwajt secge ge dait ic si?
16 Da andswarode him Petrus, Du eart daes lyfigeudes Godes sunu.
17 Da andswarode him se HscIcnd,
XVI. 4-1 7-]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
heuen shyneth lieuy.t Therfore 50 han knowe to deme wisely the face of heuen, but 36 moweu not wite the tokenys of tymes. shalbe foule wedder, and that because the skye ys troubbelous and reed.
' O ye ypocrytes, ye can discerne the fassiou of the skye, and can ye not discerne the sygnes of the tymes 1 4 The yuel generacioun and avowtrer sekith a tokne ; and a tokene shal nat be 5ouen to it, no but the tokne of Jonas, the prophete.
And, heni forsaken, he wente awey.
4 The frowarde nacion and advoutrous seketh a sygne ; there shall nonother sygne be geven vnto them, but the sygne off the prophet Jonas. So lefte he them, and departed.
5 And whenne his disciplis camen ouer the see, thei for3aten for to take loouys.
5 And when his disciples were come to the other side of' the water, they had forgotten to take breed with them.
*6 The whiche seide to hem, Beholde 5e, and beth war of the sourdowj of Phari6 Then Jesus sayd vnto them. Take hede, and beware of the leven" of the Pharises and of the Saduces. sees and Saducees.
7 And thei thou5ten amonge hem, seiynge, For we han nat taken loouys.
They thought a monge them selves, sayinge, We have brought no breed with vs.
8 When Jesus vnderstode that, he sayd vnto them, O ye of lytell fayth, why
Forsothe Jhesus witynge seide to hem. What thenken 5e amonge 50U of are youre mindes cumbred because ye have brought no breed ? litil feith, for 36 han nat loouys ?
9 Do ye not yet perceave, nether remember those V lovesse when there were V M. men, and howe many baskettes toke ye vp ]
3it 36 vndirstonden nat, nether han mynde of fyue loouys in to fyue thousand of men, and. hou many cofyns
token 1
Nether the vij loves when there were iv M. and howe many baskettes 10 Trewly nether of seuen loouys in to • four thousand of men, and hou many toke ye vppe 1 lepis 566 token 1
Why perceave ye not then, that Y
Whi vndirstonden 30 nat, for I seide spake not vnto you of breed when I nat to 30U of breed. Be 3e war of sourdow3 of Pharisees and of Saducees 1 sayde, Beware off the leven of the Pharises and of the Saduces 1
12 Then vnderstode they, howe that 12 Thanne thei vnderstoden, that he he bad not them beware of the leven of seide nat to be war of sourdow3 of breed, butt of the doctryne of the Phaloouys, bote of the techynge of Pharisees rises and of the Saduces. and Saducees.
1 3 When Jesus cam in to the coostes
Sothely Jhesus came in to the of the cite which is called Cesarea Phiparties of Cesarie of Philip, and axide his disciplis, seyinge, Whom seyn men lippi, he axed hys disciples, sayinge.
Whom do men saye that I the sonne of man am ? to ben mannes sone ?
14 They saide. Some saye that thou 1 4 And thei seiden, Summe Joon Baparte Jhon Baptist
; some Helyas ; some tist ; other forsothe Hely ; but other Jeremias, or won of the prophetes.
Jeremye, or oon of the prophetis.
15 He seyde vnto them, But whom 15 Jhesus seith 10 hem, Sothely whom saye ye that I am? seien 36 me to be ?
16 Symon Peter answered and sayde,
Symon Petre answerynge seide,Thou Thou arte Crist, the sonne of the livynge art Crist, the sone of God lyuynge.
God.
17 And Jesus answered and sayde to G 2
Forsothe Jhesus answerynge seide
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
Eadig eart du, Simon culfran beam j fordam hit de ne onwrcali flsesc ne bl5d, ac min feeder de on hcofenum ys.
And ic secge de, daet du eart Petrus, and ofer disne stan ic timbrige mine cyi'icean, and belle gatu ne miigon ongen da.
And de ic sylle heofona rices csegia and swa bwtet swa du ofer eor|)an gebindst, diet by}) on beofonum gebundcn
; and swa bwset swa du unblndst ofer eorj^an, dnet by]) unbunden on beofonum.
20 Da bebead se HEelend bys leorningcnibtum, da?t big nanum menu ne SBedon, dset be wsere Hselend Crist.
Syddan be ongan swutelian bya leorniug-cnibtum, deet be wolde faran to Hierusalem, and fela ))inga ))olian fi-am yldrum, and bocei'um, and ealdor-maunum daera sacerda
; and beon ofslegen, and dy ))ryddan daege arisan.
22 And da genam Peti'us byne on-sundron, and cwa^]; to bim, Dribten, ne gewurde dset.
23 Da beseah he byne, and cwa^]) to Petre, Gang bseftan me, Satanas ; widerrsede dii eart me ; fordam du nast da ))ing de synd Godes, ac da de synt manna. + 24 Da ssede se Hselend bys Icorningcnihtum, Gyf hwa wylle fyligean me, widsace byne sylfne, and nyme bys rode, and me fylige ;
Sojjlice se de wyle bys sawle hale gedon, be big forspil|) ; and se de wyle big for me forspyllan, se big fint.
26 Hwaet fremaj) sencgum menn, deah he ealne middan-eard gestryne, gyf he bys sawle forwjTd {jolaj)? odde bwylc gewrixl syl)) se mann for bys sawle 1 27 Witodlice mannes sunu ys to cumennc on liys feeder wuldre, mid hys englum, and donne agylt segbwylcum be hys ageimm weorce.'''
28 Sojjlice ic secge eow, sume synt her standendc, de dea]) ne onbyrigeaj), aer
XVI. 18-28.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
to hym, Blessid art thou, Symon Bariona ;+ for flesh and blood shewide nat to thee, but my fadir that is in heuenes. him, Happy arte thou, Simon the soune of Jonas ; for fleshe and bloud have nott opened vnto the that, butt my father which is in heven.
18 And Y seye to thee, for thou art Petre, and vpon this stoon I shal bilde my churche, and the 5atis of helle shulen nat han mi3t''" a3eins it.
18 And I saye also vnto the, that thou arte Peter, and apon this roocke I wyll bylde my congregacion, and the gates off hell shall nott prevayle a geynst it.
19 And I wyll geve vnto the the keyes of the kyngdom of heven ; and whatsoever thou byndest vppon erth, yt shall be bounde in heven ; and whatsoever thou lowsest on erthe, yt shalbe lowsed in heven.
19 And to thee I shal 5eue the keies of the kyugdam of heuenes ; and what euer thou shalt bynde vpon erthe, shal be bounden and in heuenes ; and what euer thou shalt vnbynde vpon erthe, shal be vnbouuden and in heuenes.
20 Thanne he comaundide to his dis20 Then he charged his discijiles, that they shulde tell no man, that he was Jesus Christ. ciplis, that thei shulden seie to no man, that he was Crist.
Fro that tyme Jhesus bygan for to shewe to his disciplis, that it byhouith hym to go to Jerusalem, and sufFre many thingus of the eldris, and scribis, and princis of prestis ; and be sleyn, and the thridde day ryse vp ajein.
21 From that tyme forth Jesus began to shewe vnto hys disciples, howe that he must go vnto Jerusalem, and suffer many thinges of the seniores, and of the hye prestes, and of the scribes ; and must be killed, and ryse agayne the thirde daye.
22 And Petre, takynge hym to, began for to blame hym, seyiuge, Fer be it fro thee. Lord j this thing shal not be to thee.
Peter toke him a side, and began to rebuke hym, sayinge.
Master, faver thy sylfe ; this shall not come vnto the.
23 The whiche, turnyd, seide to Petre, Sathanas, go after me ; thou art sclaundre 23 Then tourned he aboute, and sayde vnto Peter, Go after me, Satan ; thou to me ; for thou sauerist nat^ tho thingis that ben of God, but tho thingis that ben of men. offendest me ; because thou perceavest nott godly thynges, but worldly thinges.
24 Thanne Jhesus seide to his disciplis, 24 Jesus then sayde to hys discii)les, Yf eny man wyll folowe me, leet hym 5if eny mail wole cume after me, denye he hym self, and take his crosse, and forsayke hym sylfe, and take hys crosse, and folowe me sue me 25 For who soever wyll save hys lyfe, 25 For he that wole make his soule shall loose yt ; and whosoever shall loose saaf,''' shal lese it ; forsothe he that shal hys lyfe for my sake, shall fynde yt. lese his soule * for me, shal fynde it.
26 Whatt shall hit proffet a man, yf he 26 Sothely what pi'ofitith it to a man, shulde wyn all the whoole worlde, so he jif he Wynne al the world, trewly he loose hys owne soule 1 or els what shall suflFre peyi-ynge of his soule ? or what chaungyuge shal a man jeue for his a man geve to redeme hys soule agayne with all ? soule ?
27 For the sonne off man shall come
For mannes sone is to come in in the glory of hys father, with hys glorie of his fadir, with his angelis, and thanne he shal 3elde to euery man aftir angels, and then shall he rewarde every man accordiuge to hys dedes. his workis.
28 Verely I saye vnto you, some there
Treuly I seie to 30U, there ben summe of men stondynge heer, the be a monge them that here stonde.
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. hig geseon mannes sunu cumendne on hys foeder rice.
Chap. XVII. i And sefter six dagiim nam se Heelend Petnim, and lacobum, and lohannem, hys brodor, and Isedde hig on-sundron on senne heahne muut, 2 And he wses gehiwod beforan him.
And his ansyn scean swa swa sunne ; and hys reaf wseron swa hwite swa snaw.
3 And efne ! da setywde Moyses and Helias, mid him spvecende.
4 Da cwse}) Petrus to him, Drihten, god ys us her to beonne.
Gyf du wylt, uton wyrcean her |)reo eardung-st5wa
de ane, Moyse ane, and Helie ane.
5 Him da gyt sprecendum, ands6))lice da beorht wolcn hig oferscean ; and da efne ! com stefn ofdam wolcne, and cwa;)?, Her ys min leofa sunu, on dam me welgeb'cajj
; gehyra]) hyne.
6 And dii hig dis gehyrdon hys leorning-cnihtas, hig feollon on hyra ansyne, and hym swyde ondrcdon.
7 He genealsehte da, and hig aet-hran, and him to cwa3)>, A'risaj>, and ne ondrscdaj) cow.
8 Da hig hyra eagan upp-ahofon, ne gesawon hig nsenne, buton done Hselend sylfue.
9 And da hig of dam munte codon, se Hselend hym behead, and dus cwa3|i, Nanum menu ne secgcan ge dis, scr mannes sunu of deaj^e arise.'*'
10 And da axodon liys Icorning-cnilitas liync, Hwa^t sccgca]) da boceras, daet gebyrige serest cuman Heliam 1
Da andswarodc he hym, 'Witodlice Helias ys toweard, and he ge-edniwa|) ealle |>ing.
S5|)Hce ic eow sccge, d»t Heh'as com, and hig hyne ne gecncowon, ac hig dydon ymbe hyne, swa liwa^t swa hig woldon ; and swa ys mannes sunu eac fram him to ))r6wigcnne.
XVII.
T -1 2.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
whiche shul nat taaste detli, til thei seen mannys sone cummynge in his kyngdom. whych shall nott taste of deeth, tyll they shall have sene the sonne of man come in hys kyngdome.
Chap.
XVII. i And after sexe dayes Jhesus toke Petre, and Jamys, and Joon, his brothei', and ledde hem asydis in to an hi5 hill, Chap. XVII. i And affcr vj dayes Jhesus toke Peter, and James, and Jhon, hys bi-other, and brought them vppe into an hye mountayne out of the waye, 2 And was transfigured'*' bifore hem.
And his face schoon as the sunne ; forsothe his clothis were maad Avhite as snow.
2 And was transfygured before them.
And hys face dyd shyne as the sun ; and hys clothes were as whyte as the light.
3 And lo ! Moyses and Helye apperiden to hem, spekynge with hym.
3 And beholde ! there appered vnto them Moses and Helyas, talkinge with him.
4 Then answered Peter and sayde to
Sothely Petre answerynge seid to Jhesu, Lord, it is good vs to be here.
Jesus, Master, here is good beinge for vs.
Yff thou wylt, leet vs make here iij 3if thou wolt, make we here three tabertabernacles
; won for the, and won for Moses, and won for Helyas. naclis ; to thee oon, to Moyses oon, and oon to Helie.
5 5it hym spekynge, loo ! a li3ty cloude shadewid hem ; and loo ! a vois of the 5 Whyll he yet spake, beholde ! a bright cloude shadowed them ; and lo ! a voice out of the cloude sayde, This is my deare cloude, seyinge.
This is my derworth sone, in whom I haue wel pleside to me ; heere 56 hym. sonne, in whon I delite j heare hym.
6 And when the disciples herde that, 6 And the disciplis, heerynge, fellen doun in to her facis, and dredden gretely. they fell flatt on there faces, and were soore afrayed.
7 And Jesus cam, and touched them, and sayde, Aryse, and be not a frayed.
7 And Jhesus came ni5, and touchide hem, and seide to hem, Ris vp, nyl je dreede.
8 Then lyfte they vppe their eyes, and 8 Forsothe thei, rysynge vp her ei5en, sawe no man, but Jesus only. sawen no man, no but Jhesus aloon.
9 And as they cam doune from the 9 And, hem cummynge doun fi-o the mountayne, he charged them, sayinge, mounteyn, Jhesus comaundide hem, Se that ye shewe thys vysion to no man, seyinge, Sale 36 to no man the visioun, tyll the sonne of man be rysen agcyne til mannes sone ryse a3ein fro dead. from deeth.
10 And hys disciples axed off him, 10 And his disciplis axiden hym, seysayinge, Why then saye the scribes, that inge, What therfore seyn scribis, that it Helias muste fyrst come 1 belioueth Hely fii'st come 1
Jesus answered and sayd vnto them, 11 And he answerynge seith to hem, Helias shall fyrst come, and restore all Forsothe Hely is to come, and he shal thynges. restore alle thingis.
And I saye vnto you, that Helias
Treuly Y seye to 50U, that Hely is now comen, and thei knewen hym nat, ys come alredy, and they knewe hym nott, butt have done vnto him, wliatsobut thei diden in hym, what euere thingis ever they lusted ; in lyke wyse shall also thei wolden ; so and mannys sone is to the sonne of man suffre of them. suffre of hem.
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, gg^- [St. Matt.
DcX ongeton bys leorning-cnihtas, dset he hyt saede be lobanne dam FuUuhtere.'''
14 And da be com to da?re mencgii, bim to genealsebte sum mann, gebigedum cneowum toforan bim, and cwaB]?, 15 Diibten, gemiltsa minmn suna, fordam de be ys fylle-seoc, and yfel Jjobi)), oft be fyljj on fyr, and gelomlice on wsetcr.
16 And ic brobte byne to dinum leorning-cnibtum, and big ne mibton byne gebselan.
17 Da andswarode be bim, EaL% ge ungeleaffulle and })wyre encores ; bu lange bco ic mid eow 1 bii lange forbere ic eow 1 Bringa]? byne to me hider.
And da ])reade se Hselend byne, and se deofol byne forlet ; and ae cnapa wses of dsere tide gebseled.
Da genealsehton bys leorning-cnibtas bim to, and bim to cwsedon digbce, Hwi nc mybte we byne ut-adrifan ] 20 Da cwse)) be, For byra ungelcaffulnesse.
S6|)lice on eornost ic eow secge, gyf ge bsefdon gcleaftin, swa sencpcs corn, and ge cwsedon to dissum munte.
Far beouone, donne ferde be ; and eow ne byjj senig })ingunmihtelic;
So))Hce dis cynn ne by)) ut-adryfen, buton |5urb gebed and fsesten.
22 Da big wunedon on GaHlea, da cwaij) se Hivlend, Mannes sunu ys to syllenne on manna handa ; 23 And big ofslea)) byne, and be anst on dam jn-iddan dsege.
Da wurdon big Jjcarle ge-unrotsodc.
24 And da bo com to Cafarnaum, da genealsebton to Petrc, da da;t gafol namon, and dus cwsedon, Eower bireow ne gylt be gafol 1 25 Da cw3e)j be, Gyse be de|).
And da be com into dam busc, dii cwfep se Hselend, Hwajt \nnc\> de, Symonf Mt bwam uima)j cyningas gafol odde toll 1 of byra bearnum, bwteder de of fremcdum 1
26 Da cwajjj be, Of fremedum.
TYNDALE, 1526.
XVir. 13-26.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
13 Thanne discipHs vndirstoclen, that 13 Then hys disciples perceaved, that he spake vnto them of Jhon Baptist. of Joon Baptist he hadde seid to hem.
14 And whanne he cam to the cum14 And when they were come to the people, ther cam to hym a certayne man, and kneled doune to hym, saynge, panj'e of peple, a man cam to hym, foldid on knees bj'fore hym, seymge,
Lord, haue mercy on my sone ; for he is lunatyke, and sufFrith yuel, for why 15 Master, have mercy on my sonne ; ffor he is franticke, and ys sore vexed, and oft tymes falleth into the fyre, and oft tymys he faUith in to the fijr, and oft tymys in to water. oft into the water.
16 And I ofFride hym to thi disciplis, and thei my3ten nat hele hym.
And I brought him to thy disciples, and they coulde not heale him.
Jhesus answerynge seith, A ! thou generacioun vnbyleeful, * and weiward ; hou longe shal I be with 50U 1 hou longe shal I suffre 30U 1 Brynge jee hym
Jesus answered and sayde, O ! generacion faythles, and croked ; howe longe shall I be with you 1 how longe shall Y sufFre you ] Bryng him bidder to me. hidir to me.
And Jhesus rebuked the devyll^, and he cam out ; and the child was healed even that same houre.
And Jhesus blamyde hym, and the deuel wente out fi-o hym ; and the child is helid fro that houre.
19 Then came hys disciples secretly, and sayde, Why could not we cast him out?
19 Thanne disciplis camen ni5 to Jhesu priuyly, and seiden to hym, Whi mijte nat we casten hym out ?
20 Jhesus seith to hem, For 5oure
Jesus sayd vnto them, Because off youre vnbelfe.
For I saye veryly vnto vnbyleue.
Treuly I seie to 50U; 5if 50 shulen haue feith, as a corn of seneuey, you, yflf ye had faythe, as a grayne off musterd seed, ye shuld saye vnto this mountayne, Eemeve hence to yonder
shulen seie to this hill. Passe thou hennus, and it shal passe; and no thing place, and he shulde reraeve ; nether shal be impossible to 30U ; shuld eny thynge be vnpossyble for you to do
But this kynde goeth not oute,
Forsothe this kynde is nat cast out, butt by pryer and fiistynge. no but by preyinge and fastynge.
Whill they passed the tyme in
Treuly, hem lyuynge togidre in Galile, Jesus sayde vnto them.
The Galilee, Jhesus seide to hem, Mannes Sonne off man shalbe betrayed into the sone is to be bitraied in to the hondis hondes off men ; 23 And they shall kill hym, and the of men 23 And thei shulen slea hym, and the thyrd daye he shall ryse agayne.
And thridde day he shal ryse a3ein.
And they sorowed greatly. thei ben maad ful sory.
24 When they were come to Capernaum, they that were wont to gadre 24 And whanne he came to Capharnaum, thei that token tribut, camen to poll money, cam to Peter, and sayde, Doth youre master paye tribute ?
Petre, and seiden to hym, 5oure maister payeth nat tribute 1 25 He sayd. Ye.
And when he was come into the housse, Jesus spake fyrst 25 And he peith, 5he.
And whenne he had entrid in to an house, Jhesus to hym, sayng, What thynkest thou Simon 1 Of whome do the kynges off the came bifore hym, seyinge, Symount, what semeth to thee 1 Of whiche taken erth take tribute, or poll money ? of the kyngis of erthe tribut ^^ of her owne their chyldren, or of straungers 1 ^" eonys, ether of a,lyenys 1 26 Peter sayde vnto hyme, Of straungers.
26 And he seide, Of other mennus
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. cwaejj lie, Eornostlice da beam synt frige.
Deah-hwsedere dset we lii ne geunrotsigeon, gang to dsere sse, and wurp dinne angel ut, and nim done serestaa fisc ; and, liys muj? ge-opena, dii fintst senne wecg on him ; nim done, and syle for me and for de.
Chap. XVIII.t i On drere tide genealsehton liys leorning-cnihtas to dam Hselende, and cwsedon, Hwa, wenst du, ys yldra on lieofcna rice ?
2 And da clypode se Hselend senne lytling, and gesette on liyra midlen ; 3 And cwaej), S5j)lice ic secge eow, buton ge beon gecyrrede, and gewordene swa swa lytlingas, ne ga ge on heofena rice.
4 Swa liwylc swa liyne ge-eadmet swa des lytling, se ys niara on heofena rice.
5 And swa liwylc swa anne dilicne lytling on niinum naman oiifcli]?, se onfeh)) me.
6 Soj^lice se de beswicjj senne of dyssum lytlingum, de on me gelyfa)), betere him ys dset an cwyrn-stan si to hys swyran gecnytt, and si besenced on sues grund.
7 Wa dysum middan-gearde, jjurh swicdomas ; neod ys, dtiet swycdomas cumon deali-liwfederc wa dam menu de swycdom J5urli liyne cym)).
8 Gyf din hand odde din fot de swica]', accorf hyne of, and avvurp fram de.
Betere de ys d«t dii ga wanhal, odde hcalt, to life, donne du hfebbe twa handa and twegen fet and sy on ece fyr asend.
9 And gyf din eage de swTca]), ahola hyt ut, and awurp hyt fram de.
Betere de ys mid anum eage on life to ganne, donne dii si mid twam asend on belle fyr.
TYNDALE, 1526.
XVTI. 27.-XVIII. 9-] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
Then sayd Jesus vnto hym agane, Then are the chyldren fre. sonys.
Jbesus seide to hym, Therfore sonys ben free.
Forsotlie that we sclaundre nat hem, go thou to the see, and sende an hoke, and take the ilke fishe that first .cummeth vp ; and, his mouth opeuyd, thou shalt fynde stater ;• thou takyng
Neverthelesse lest we shulde offende them, goo to the see, and cast in thyne angle, and take the fysshe that fyrst cometh vp; and, when thou hast opened his mouthe, thou shalt fynde a pece of twelve pens 3 that take and paye it, jeue to hem for me and for thee. for me and the.
Chap. XVIII. i The same tyme the Chap. XVIII.
In that hour the disciples cam vnto Jesus, sayng. Who is disciplis camen ni3 to Jhesus, seiynge.
Who, gessist thou, is more in the kyngdam of heuenes ? the greatest in the kyngdom off heven 1 2 And Jhesus, clepynge to a litil child,
2 Jesus called a chylde vnto hym, and set hym in the middes of them; putte hym in the mydil of hem ; 3 And seide, I seie trewthe to 50U, no but 5if 36 shulen be turnyd, and maad 3 And sayd, Verely I say vnto you, except ye tourne, and become as children, ye cannot enter into the kyngdom as litil children, 56 shulen nat entren in to the kyngdam of heuenes. off heven.
4 Whosoever therfore shall submit him
Therfore who euere shal meeke hym as this litil child, he is more in silfe as this chylde, he is the greatest in the kyngdom of heven. the kyngdam of heuenes.
5 And whosoever receaveth suche a 5 And he that resceyueth oon siche chylde in my name, receaveth me. litil in my name, resceyueth me.
6 But whosoever offend won of these 6 Forsothe who shal sclaundre oon of lytell wons, which beleve in me, yt were these smale leste, that byleeuen in me, better for hym that a millstone were it spedith to hym that a myln stoon hanged aboute his necke, and that he of assis be hanged in his neeke, and were drouned in the depth of the see. be drenchid in to the depnesse of the see.
7 Wo be vnto the world, because of 7 Woo to the world, for sclaundris evill occasions; hit is necessary, that treuly it is neede, that sclaundris come
; netheles woo to the ilk man by whom a evyll occasions be geven ; neverthelesse woo be to that man by whom evyll sclaundre cometh. occasion commeth.
8 Wherefore yff thy honde or thy fote 8 Forsothe jif thin bond or thi foot geve the an occasion of evyll, cut hym sclaundre thee, kitt it of, and kast awey of, and cast hym from the.
Hit is fro thee.
It is good to thee to entre in better for the to enter into lyfe halt, or to lyf feble, other croked, than hauyuge maymed, rather then thou shuldeste two hondis or two feet to be sent in to havynge two hondes or two fete be cast euerlastynge fij^. into everlastyng fyre.
9 And yf also thyne eye offcnde the, 9 And jif thin ei5e sclaundre thee, plucke him oute. and caste hym from pulle it out, and cast awey fro thee.
It the.
It is better for the to enter into is good to thee with oon ei5e to entre lyfe with one eye, then havyng two eyes in to lyf, than hauynge two ei3en to be to be cast into hell fyre. sente in to fijr of belle.
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
10 Warnia|), dset ge ne oferhogian senile of dysum lytlingum de gelyftij) on me.'''
1 1 SoJ'lice mannes sunu com to gehaelamie dvet forwear J?.
I 2 Hwset ys eow gej^uht 1 Gyf bwylc mann haeff) Iiund sceapa, and him losa}) an of dam, liu ne forlset he da nigon and hund nigontig on dam muntum, and geej) and secjj dset an de forwearj) ?
13 And gyf hyt gelimpl^ dset he hyt fint, s5]jlice ic eow secge, diet he swydor geblissa]) for dam anum donne ofer da nigon and hund nigontig de na ne losedon.
Swa nys willa beforan eowrum feeder de on heofeniim ys, dset an forwurde of disum lytlingum.'''
S5jjlice gyf din brodor syngaj) wid de, ga, and styr him, betwux de and him sylfum ; gyf he de gehyr]), du gesta})elast dinne brodor.
16 Gyf he de ne gehyrji, nim donne gyt senne odde twegen to de, daet selc word stande on twegra odde jjreora gewittnysse.
17 Gyf he big ne gehyr]?, soege hyt gefeiTsedene.
Gyf he big ne gebyr)?, si he de swa swa hseden and manfull.
S6|)lice ic sccgc eow, swa hwylce swa ge gebinda}j ofer eorJ)an, da bcoj) gebundene on heofonum ; and swa Iiwylce swa ge ofer eorjjan unbindaj>, da beoJ> on heofonum unbundene.
Eft ic eow sccgc, gyf twegen of eow ge])W3eria)j ofer eor})an, be selcum ))inge de big bidda)), hit gcwiu-)) him of minum feeder de on heofonum ys.
20 Dser twegen odde ))ry synt on minum naman gegaderode, daer ic com on hyra midlcne.
21 Da gcnealcEhte Pctriis to him, and cwse}), Dribtcn, gyf min brodor syngaj) wid me, mot ic him forgyfan? Od seofon sidas ?
XVIII. IO-2I.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
10 Se 56, that 5e dispise nat oon of these litile.
Trewly I seie to 50U, that the angelis of hem in heuenes seen euermore the face of my fadir that is in heuenes.
10 Se, that ye despise not won of these litell wons.
For I saye vnto you, thatt in heven their angels behold the face of my fader which ys in heven.
11 Forsothe mannys sone came for to saue tliat thing tliat perishide.
11 Ye and the sonne of man is come to save that which is lost.
12 What semeth to 50U ?
^if ther weren to summan an hundrid sheep, and oon of hem shall erre, wher he shal nat leeue nynty and nyne in desert, and shal go for to seeke that that erride 1
How thynke ye ?
Yf a man had an hondred shepe, and one of them shuld goo astray, will he not leve nynty and nyne in the mountains, and go and seke that won which is gone astray 1 13 And if it befalle that he fynde it, trewly I seie to 50U, for he shal ioye theron more than of nynty and nyne that erriden nat.
If it happen that he fynd him, veryly I say vnto you, he reioyseth more of that shepe then of the nynty and nyne which went not astray.
14 So it is nat will before youre fadir that is in heuenes, that oon of these litil
Even so hit is nott the wyll of youre father in heuen, that won off this lytell wons shulde perishe. pei'ishe.
15 Forsoth 5if thi brother shal synne in thee, go thou, and reproue hym,^ bitwixe thee and hym aloone ; 5if he shal heere thee, thou hast wonnen thi brother.
15 Moreover yf thy brother trespas ayenst the, go, and tell hym his faute, betwene hym and the alone ; yf he heare the, thou hast wone thy brother.
16 Trewly jif he shal nat heere thee, take with thee oon or two, that euery word stonde in the mouthe of two or three witnessis.
But yf he heare the not, then take with the won or two, that in the mouth of two or thre witnesses all sainges maye stonde.
Yf he heare not them, tell hit vnto 17 That 5if he shal nat heere hem, the congregacion.
Yf he heare not the seie thou to the chirche.
Forsothe jif he shal not heere the chirche, be hee to thee as an hethen and a puplicane. congregacion, take him as an hethen man and as a publican.
18 Verely I say vnto you, whatsoever ye bynde on erth, shalbe bounde in heven ; and whatsoever ye lose on erth,
I seie to 50U trewli, what euere thingis 5ee shulen bynde vpon erthe, tho shulen be bounden and in heuenes and what euere thingis 5ee shulen vnbynde vpon erthe, tho shulen be vnbounden and in heuenes. shalbe losed in heven.
19 Agayn I say vnto you, that if two
Effcsoone I seie to 50U, that 5if two off you shall agre in erth, in eny maner of 50U shulen consente on the erthe, of thinge whatsoever they shall desyre, hit euery thinge whateuer thei shulen axe, shalbe geven them of my fader which is it shal be don to hem of my fadir that in heven. is in heuenes.
20 For where two or thre are gadered 20 For where two or three shulen be gedrid in my name, ther I am in the togedder in my name, there am I in the myddes off them. midil of hem.
Then cam Petef to hym, and 21 Thanne Petre, cummynge ni3 to hym, seide.
Lord, hou ofte shal my sayde, Master, howe ofte shall my brother trespas ageynst me, and I sliall foryeve hym ?
Shall I forgeve hym seven tymes 1 brother synne in me, and I shal forjeue hym 1 Whether to seuen tymes ?
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
22 Da cwa)j> se Haelcnd, Ne sccge ic de, od seofon siclas ; ac od seofou liuud seofontigon siiton.
23 Foittam ys heofcna rice anlic dam cyniuge, de hys Jjeowas geradegode.
24 And da he dset gerad sette, him wpes an broht, se him sceolde tyn jjilsend punda.
25 And da he nsefde hwanon he hyt agulde, hyne het hys hlaford gesylhm, and hys wif, and hys cild, and eall dset he ahte 26 Da astrehte se ))eow hyne, and cwse}),
Hlaford, gchafa ge))yld on me, and ic hyt de eall agylde.
27 Da gemiltsode se hlaford him, and forgeaf him done gylt.
28 Da se jjeowa ut-eode, he gemette hys efen-])eowan, se him sceolde an hund penega ; and he nam hyne da, and for- ^rysmede hyne, and cw£e|>, A'gyf dset du me scealt.
29 And dii astrehte hys efen-j^eowa hyne and ba?d hyne, and dus cwajj), Gejjyldega, and ic hyt de eall agyfe.
30 He da nolde ; ac fcrde, and wearp hyne on cweartern, od d«t he him eall 31 Da gesawon hys efen-j^eowas dfct, da wuidon hig swyde ge-unr5tsode.
And comon, and ssedon hyra hlaforde ealle da dsede.
32 Da clypode hys hlaford hyne, and cwsef) to him, Eala dii. ly|n"a })eowa, eallne dinne gylt ic de forgeaf, fordam de dii me bsede.
33 Hu ne gcbyrede de gem^tsian dinum efen-})cowan, swa swa ic de gemiltsode 1 34 Da Avses se hlaford yrrc, and sealde hyne dam witnerum, od &^et he eall agulde.
35 Swa de\> min se hcofonlica freder, gyf ge of eowrum hcortum cownuu brodrum ne foi'gyfa|).
TYNDALE, ir;2 6.
XVIII. 22-35.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
Jesus sayd vnto hym, I saye nott vnto the, seven tymes ; but seventy tymes seven tymes.
22 Jhesus seith to hym, T seie nat to thee, til seuen sithis; but to seuenty sytliis seuene sithis.
23 Therefore is the kyngdom ofFheven lykened vnto a certayne kynge, which wolde take a countes of his servauntes.
23 Therfore the, kingdom of heuenes is lickened to a man kyng, that wolde putte resoun with his seruauutis.
24 And whanne he began for to putte resoun, oon was ofFrid to hym, that ow3te to hym ten thousand talentis.
24 And when he hadbegune to recken,won was browghte vnto hym, whiche ought hym ten thousande talenttes.
25 Trewly whanne he hadde nat wherof to 5ekle, his lord comaundide hym to be sold, and his wif, and sonys, and alle thingis that he hadde, and to be payed.
25 But when he had nought to paye, the lord commaunded him to be solde, and his wyfe, and his children, and all that he had, and payment to be made.
26 The servaunt fell doune, and besought hym, sainge, Syr, yeve me re26 Forsothe the ilk seruauut, fallynge doun, preide hym, seyiuge, Haue pacience in me, and alle thingis I shal jeelde to thee. spyte, and I vyll paye hit every whit.
27 Then had the lorde pitie on the
Sothely the lord of that seruaunt hauynge mercy, leete hym,"'' and forjaue to hym the dette. servaunt, and lowsed hym, and forgave hym the dett.
28 The same servaunt went out, and founde wone off his felowes, which ought hym an -hundred pence ; and leyed hondes on hym, and toke hym by the
Trewly thilk seruaunt gon out, fonde oon of his euen seruauntis, that ou3te hym an hundrid pens ; and he, holdynge hym, stranglide hym, seyinge, throote, sainge, Paye that thou owest.
3eld that thou owist.
29 And his euen seruaunt preiede hym, 29 And his felowe fell doune and besought hym, saynge. Have pacience with me, and I wyll paye the all. seyinge, Haue pacience in me, and alle thingis I shal quyte to thee.
30 And he wollde not ; but went, and 30 Forsothe he wolde nat ; but wente, and sent hym in to pryson, til that he paide al the dette. cast hym into preson, tyll he shulde paye the dett.
When his other felowes sawe what
Sothely his euen seruauntis, seeynge was done, they were very sory.
And the thingis that weren don, gretely hadden sorowe.
And thei camen, and cam, and tolde vnto there lorde all that had happened. tolden to her lord alle the thingis that weren don.
32 Then the lorde called him, and 32 Thanne his lord clepide hym, and sayde vnto hym, evyll servaunt, Y seide to hym, Weyward seruaunt, I forgave the all that dett, because thou for5af to thee al the dette, for thou praydest me. preidist me.
33 Was it not mete also that thou
Therfore wher it behouede nat shuldest have had compassion on thy and thee to haue mercy on thi euen folow, even as Y had pitie on thei seruaunt, as I hadde mercy of thee 1 34 And his lorde was -vvi-ooth, and 34 And his lord wroth, tok hym to delyvered hym to the ioylers, tyll he tourmenturs, til that he paiede al the shulde paye all that was due to hym. dette.
35 So lyke wyse shall youre h evenly 35 So and my fadir of heuen shal do father do vnto you, yf ye wyll notforgeve to 50U, 5if 5e for5eue nat euery man to with youre herttes, cache won to his his brother, of 3oure hertis. brother there treaspases.
i;6
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
Chap. XIX. i And dfi se Hijelcnd ge-endode das sprseca, he ferde fram Clalilea, and com on ludeisce cndas begeondan lordanen.
2 And hym fyligdon mycele nifcncgu, and lie hig gehselde da3r.
3 Da genealsehton him to Farissei, hyne costnigende, and cwsedon, Is alyfed senegum menn hys wif to foilsetenne, for senegum J>inge 1 4 Da andswarode he him, Ne raedde ge, se de on fruman worhte, he worhte wsep-mann and wif-mann 1 5 And cw0e]>, Fordam se mann forlsett feeder and niodor, and hyne to hys wife ge])eot; and beoj; twegen on anum flsesce.
6 Witodiice ne synt hig twegen, ac an flsesc.
Ne getwseme nan mann da de God gesomnode.
7 Da cwEedon hig, Hwi bet Moyses, syllan hiw-gedales boc, and hig forlaeton 1 8 Da cwaj)? he, Moyses, for eower heortan heardnesse, lyfde eow eower wif to forlaetcnne ; s6])lice nses hyt on frymjie swa.
9 So))lice ic secge eow, swa hwa swa forlcctt hys wif, buton for forligcre, and odor fetaj), se unryht-hpemj) ; and se de forlsetene sefter him nyni]^, se unrihthsemj).
10 Da cwsedon hys leorning-cnihtas, Gyf hyt swa ys dam menn mid hys wife, ne fremaj) nanum menn to wifienne.
Da cwsep he, Ne underfoj) ealle menn dis word ; ac dam de liyt geseakl ys.
S6))lice synd bclistnodc, de of hyra modor innodmn cuma)) ; and eft synd belistnode, [da men de man belistna)», and eft^ synd bclistnodc,] de hig sylfe belistnodon, for hcofena rice.
Undernyme se, de undernymau msege.
13 Da waeron him gcbrohte lytlingaa to, da^t he hys hand on hig asette, and
XIX.
I-I3.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
Chap. XIX. i And it is don, whenne Jhesus hadde eendide these wordis, he passide fro Galilee, and came in to the eendis of Judee ouer Jordan.
Chap. XIX. i And it folowed, when Jesus had fynysshed those sayinges, he gat hym from Galile, and cam in to the coostes off' lewry beyonde Jordan.
2 And moche people folowed hym, and he healed them theare.
2 And manye cumpanyes ofmen suedcn hym, and he helide hem there, 3 And Pharisees camen nij to hym, temptynge hym, and seyinge, Wher it be leeful for a man for to leeue''" his wijf, of what euer cause 1 3 Then cam vnto hym the Phariscs, to tempte hym, and sayde to hym, Ys hit lawfull for a man to put a waye his wyfe, for all manner off" causes ?
4 He answered and sayde vnto them, Have ye not redde, howe that he which made man at the begynnynge, made them man and woman?
4 The whiche answerynge seith to hem, Hau nat 3ee rad, for he that made men at the bygynnynge, male and female he made hem 1 5 And he seide. For this thing a man shal leeue fadir and modir, and he shal cleue^ to his wif j and thei shulen be two in 00 flesh.
5 And saide. For thys thinge shall a man leve father and mother, and cleve vnto his wyfe; and they twane shalbe won flesse.
6 And so thei ben nat now two, bot 00 flesh.
Therfore a man departe nat that thing that God enioynyde.^ 6 Wherfore nowe are they not twayne, but won fleshe.
Let not man therefore put asunder that which God hath cuppled to gedder.
Thei seyen to hym. What thanne comaundide Moyses, to 5eue a litil boke of forsakynge, and to leeue ofi"?
7 Then sayde they to hym, Why did Moses commaunde, to geve vnto her a testimonial! of divorsement, and to put her a waye ?
8 And he seith to hem, For Moyses, at the hardnesse of 50ure herte, suffi'ide 50U foi-sake 5oure wyues ; forsothe at the begynnyng it was nat so.
8 He saide vnto them, Moses, because of the hardnes of youre hertes, suffred you to put awaye youre wyfes ; but from the begynnynge hit was nott so.
9 Trewly I seie to 50U, that who euer leeueth his wif, no but for fornicacioun, and weddith an other, doth a vowtrie and he that weddith the forsaken wife, doth avowtrie.
9 I saye therefore vnto you, whosoever putteth awaye his wyfe, except hit be for fornicacion, and maryeth another, breaked wedlocke ; and whosoever marieth her which is divorsed, doeth commyt advoutry.
10 Then spake his disciples to hym, 10 His disciplis seien to hym, 3if the cause of a man with a wijf is so, it speedith nat to wedde.
, Yff" the matter be so betwene man and wyfe, then is it not good to mary.
He sayde vnto them. All men can not awaye with that saynge ; but they
The whiche seith to hem, Nat alle men taken this word ; but to which it to whom it is geven. is 30uen.
12 Ther£ are chaste, which Avere so borne out of the mothers belly ; and
Sothely there ben geldyngis, the whiche ben thus born of the modris wombe ; and there ben geldyngis, that ben maad of men, and there ben geldthere are chaste, which be made of men, and there be chaste, which have made them selves chaste, for the kyngdom off" yngis, that han geldid hem self, for the kyngdam of heuenes.
He that may hevens sake.
He that can take it, lett hym take it. take, take he.
13 Then were brought to hym yonge 13 Thanne litil children weren offi'id vp to hym, that he shulde putte hondis chyldren, that he shulde put his hondes
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. liig gebletsocle.
Da Jjreadon hys leorning-cnilitas hig.
14 Da cwajjj se Hselend, Lsetajj da lytlingas, and nelle ge liig forbeodan cuinan to me ; swylcra ys lieofeua rice.
And da he him hys handa on-asette, da ferde he danon.
16 And da 'genealsehte him an man to, and cw£e)j. La goda lareow, hwset godes d5 ic, dait ic ece lif haibbe ?
Da cwfe|> he, Hwset axast du me be gode 1 An God ys g5d.
S6|ilice gyf du wylt on Hf becuman, heald da beboda.
T 8 Da cwa3)) he, Hwylce 1 Da cw£e)> se Hselend, Ne do dii mann-slyht, ne do dii unryht-htEmed, ne stel du, ne sege du lease gewittnysse
Wurjja dinne feeder and modor, and lufa dinne nehstan swu de sylfne.
20 Da cw:3e}> se gconga, Eall dis ic geheold, hwa3t ys me gyt wana 1
Da cwa^l? se Hselend, Gyf dii wylt beon fullfremed, ga, and becvp eall da>t dii ahst, and syle hyt ))earfum, and donne hajfst du gold-hord on heofone and cum, and folga me.
22 Da se geonga mann gehyrde dis word, da code he aweg unrot, s6j)lice he hajfde mycele sehta.
23 Witodlice se Hselend cwae]) to hys Icorning-cnihtum, S5))lice ic eow secgc, da3t earfojjlice se welega gse|) on Godes rice.
24 And eft ic eow secge, dset eadelicre byj> dam olfende to ganne Jmrh ntcdle cage, donne se welega on heolona rice 25 Da hys leorning-cnihtas dis gehyrdon, hig wundrodun, and cwsedou, Hwa maeg dis gchealdan ?
26 Da cwa;)) se Hselend, Uneadelic da^t ys mid mannum ; ac callc ]nng synt mid Gode cadclice.'''
TYNDALE, 1526.
XIX. 14-26.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
on them, and pi-aye.
And his disciples rebuked them. to hem, and preie.
Sotliely his disciplis blameden hem.
But Jhesus seith to hem, Suffre 53 14 Jesus sayde vnto them, Suffre the chyldren, and forbid them not to come litil childre cume to me, and nyl 56 fox*bede hem for to come to me ; for of to me ; fFor vnto suche belongeth the kingdome off heven. siche is the kyngdam of heuenes.
And wheune he hadde putte to hem hondis, he wente thennus.
15 And when he had put his hondes on them, he departed thence.
And loo ! oon, cummynge to, seith 16 And beholde ! won cam, and sayde vnto hym, Good master, what good thinge shall I do, that I maye have to hym, Good maister, what of good thing shal I do, that I haue euerlastynge lyf? eternal lyfe?
He sayde vnto him. Why callest thou me good 1 There is none good but won, and that is God. But and thou wilt
The which seith to hym, What axist thou me of good thing
There is
good God.
For 5if thou wolt entre in entre in to lyfe, kepe the commaundto lif, kepe the comaundementis. mentes.
18 He seith to hym, Wliiche ?
Trewly Jhesus seide.
Thou shalt nat do man
He sayde, Which 1 And Jesus sayde, Thou shalt not kyll, thou shalt not breake wedloocke, thou shalt not steale, thou sleaynge, thou shalt nat do avowtrie, thou shalt nat do thefte, thou shalt nat seye fals witnessinge shalt nott beare falce witnes j
Honoure tliy father and mother, and thou shalt love thyne neghbour as thy 19 Worshipe thi fadir and thi modir, and thou shalt looue thi nei3bore as thi sylfe. self.
20 The yonge man sayde vnto him, I 20 The 5ung man seith to hym, I haue kepte alle these thingis fro my jouthe, have observed all these thinges from my youth, what have Y more to do 1 Avhat jit failith to me 1
Jesus sayde vnto him, Yf thou wylt 21 Jhesus seith to hym, 5if thou wolt be perfit, go, and selle alle thingus that thou hast, and jeue to pore men, and thou shalt haue tresour in heuene ; and cum, sue thou me. be perfecte, goo, and sell that thou hast, and geve it to the povi-e, and thou shalt have treasure in heven ; and come, and folowe me.
22 When the yonge man herde that
Forsothe whenne the Jung man badde herde these wordis, he wente awey sayinge, he went a waye morniuge, for sorwful, for he was hauynge many poshe had greate possessions, sessiouns.
23 Jesus sayde then vnto his disciples,
Forsothe Jhesus seide to his disVerely I saye vnto you, a ryche man ciplis, I seie to 50U trewthe, for a riche man of hard shal entre in to the kyngdam of heuenes. shall with difficulte enter into the kyngdome of heven.
24 And moreover I saye vnto you, it 24 And eftsone I seie to 50U, it is is easier for a camell to go through the lijter''' a camel for to passe thorwj a eye of a nedle, then for a ryche man to nedclis eije, than a riche man to entre enter into the kingdome of heven. into the kyngdam of heuenes.
25 When his disciples herde that, they 25 Treuly these wordis herd, the diswere excedingly amased, sayinge, Who ciplis wondriden gretely, seyinge. Who therfore may be saaf ? then can be saved 1 26 Jesus behelde them and saide vnto
Forsothe Jhesus beholdynge seide them, With men this is vnpossyble ; but to hem, Anentis men this thing is imwith God all thinges are possyble. possible ; but anentis God alle thingis ben possible. n 2
GOTHIC, 3^0.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
27 Da andswarode Petrus and c\vse\>, Nu ! we forleton calle )>ing, and folgodon de ; hwimt by)j us to mede 1 28 Da cw£e)) se Heelend, S6|) ic eow secge, dset ge de me folgodon, on edcenniuge donne mannes sunu sltt on hys ma^gen-))rymme, divt go sittaj) ofer tvvelf setl, demende twelf insegjja Israhel.
29 And aelc de forlset, for minum naman, hys bus, odde hys gcbi-5dru, odde swustra, odde fajder, odde modor, odde wif, odde beam, odde land, be hund-fealdon he onfehj) lean, and hcefj) cce lif.
30 S6})lice manega fjrmeste beo]? ytemcste, and ytemeste fyrmeste.
Chap. XX.''' i S6|)lice hcofona rice ys gclic dam hiredes ealdre, de on scrnc mcrgen ut-eode, ahyriau wyrhtan on hys win-geard.
Gewordcnrc gecwydrsedene dam wyrhtum, he scalde selcon senne penig wid hys dajgcs weorce, he asende hig on hys win-geard.
3 And da he ut-eode embe undern-tide, he gescah odre on strsete idele standan.
4 Da cw£e]) he, Ga ge on mmne wingeard, and ic sylle eow dtet riht byjj.
And hig da ferdou.
5 Eft he ut-eode embe da sixtan, and nigojjan tide, and dyde dam swa gclice.
6 Da embe da endlyftan tide he uteode, and funde odre standende ; and da stede he, Hwi stande ge her ealne dieg idele ] 7 Da cwsedon hig, Fordam de us nan man ne hyrode.
Da cwaj|> he, And ga ffc on miune wiu-ffcard.
Sc'ljlice da hyt w.ts Dcfcn geworden, d,i ssedc se win-gcardcs liliiford hys gcrefan, Clypa da wyrhtan, and agyf hym
XIX. 2 7.-XX. 8.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526,
27 Thanne Petre answerynge seide to hym, Loo ! we hau forsaken alle thiugis, and we ban sued thee; what therfore shal be to us ?
27 Then answered Peter and saide to him, Bcholde! we have forsaken all, and have folowed the; what shall we have ther fore ?
28 Jhesus forsothe seide to hem, Trewly Y seye to 30U, that 3e that han forsaken alle thingis, and sued me, in regeneracioun''" whenne mannes sone shall sitte in the sete of his mageste, and 50 shulen
Jesus sayde vnto them, Verely I saye to you, thatt ye which have folowed me, in the seconde generacion when the Sonne off man shal syt in the seate of his maieste, shall syt also \'ppon xij seates, and iudge the xij trybes oflf Israhel. sitt on twelue setis,^ demynge the twelue kynredis of Yrael.
29 And euery man that shal forsake hous, or bi-etheren, or sistren, or fadir, or modir, or wif, or sonys, or feeldis, for my name, he shal take an hundrid fold, and shal welde euere lastynge lyf.
29 And whosoever forsaketh housse, or brethren, or systers, other father, or mother, or wyfe, or children, or lyvelod, for my names sake, the same shall receave an hundred folde, and shall inheret everlastynge lyfe.
30 Forsothe many shulen be, the firste the laste, and the laste the firste.
30 Many that are fyrste shalbe laste, and the laste shalbe ffyrste.
Chap. XX. i The kyngdam of heuenes is lie to an husboud man, that weute out first erly,''' to hyre workemen in to his vyne 5erd.
Chap. XX. i For the kyngdom off heven ys lyke vnto an houssholder, which went out erly in the morninge, to hyre labourers into hys vynyarde.
Forsothe the couenaunt maad with workmen, of a peny for the day, he sente hem in to his vyne jerd.
2 And he agreede with the labourers, for a peny a daye, and sent them into his vynyarde.
3 And he, gon out about the thridde hour, say other stondynge ydil in the chepyng.
3 And he went out about the thjTde houre, and sawe other stondyng ydell in the market place.
4 And he seide to hem, Go and 500 in to my vyne 5erd, and that that shal be 4 And sayd vnto them, Go ye also into my vynyarde, and whatsoever is right, I will geve you.
And they went there way. ri3tful, I shal jeue to 30U.
Sotheli thei wenten forth.
5 Forsothe eftsoone he wente out aboute the sixte hour, and the nynethe, and dide on liche manere.
5 Agayne he went out about the syxte, and nynthe houre, and dyd lyke wyse.
6 And he went out aboute the eleventhe 6 But aboute the elleuenthe houre he wente out, and foond other stondynge and he seide to hem, Wliat stonclen
her ydil al day ] houre, and founde other stondynge ydell and sayde vnto them. Why stonde ye here all the daye ydelH 7 Thei seien to hym. For no man hath hirid us. He seith to hem, Go and 30 in to my vyne 3erd.
7 They sayde vnto hym, Because no man hath hyred vs.
He sayde to them, Goo ye alsoo into my vynyarde, and whatsoever shalbe right, that shall yc receave.
8 When even was come, the lorde of 8 Forsothe whenne euenynge was maad, the lord of the vyne 3erd seith to his procuratour, Clepe the workmen, and the vyncyarde sayde vnto hys steward, Call the labourers, and geve them their
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. heora mede, agynn fram dam ytcmestan, ocl clone fyrmcstan.
9 Eornostlice da de^ gecomon, de embe da endlyftan tide comon, da onfengou hig selc his pening.
I o And da de dser serest comon wendon, doet liig sceoldon mare onfon, da, onfengon hig syndrige penegas.
II Da ongunnon hig murcnian ongen done hiredes ealdor, 12 And dus cwBedon, Das ytemestan woihton ane tide, and du dydest hig gelTce us, de bseron byrdcna on discs dtegcs hsetan.
13 Da cwfe)' he, andswai'igcndc hyra anum, Ealii du freond, ne do ic de naenne tconan ; hu ne come du to me to wyrccanne wid anum peninge 1
Nim d.iet din ys, and gii ; ic wylle dysum ytemestum syllan, eal swa myccl swa de.
Odde ne mot ic don dtet ic wylle 1 Hwsedei* de din cage manful ys, fordam de ic god com 1
Swii beo)j da fyi-mestan j'tcmcstc, and da ytcmestan fyrmeste ; s6j)1ice manega synt gcclypede, and feawa gccorene.'''
17 Da ferde se Hjplend to Hicrusalcm, and nam hys leorning-cnihtas onsundron, and dus cwse}).
18 Nu ! we faraj) to Hici'usalem, and manncs sunu by)> geseald daera sacerda ealdrum, and bocevum ; and hig genyderiaj) hync to dea])C, 19 peodum to bysmrigennc, and to swingenne, and to ahonnc ; and dam jjryddan dsege he arist.
20 Da com to him Zebcdeis bcarna modor mid hyre bearnum, hig gc-cadmedende, and sum
))ing fram him biddendc.
21 Da cwseji he, Hwoet wylt SuP Da cw»}) heo, Sege doet das mine twegcn suna sittan, an on dine swidran healfc, and an on dine wynstran, on dinum rice.
Dii andswavodc liim se ITaelend, Gyt nyton hwoet gyt l)idda|).
Mage gyt
XX. 9-22.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
jelde to hem her hijre, bygynnynge at the laste til to the firste. hyre, begynnyng at the laste tyll thou come to the fyrste.
9 And they whiche were hyred aboute the el eventhe houre cam, and receaved every man a peny.
Therfoi-e whenne thei weren cornmen, that camea about the elleuenth hour, and thei token synguler pens.^ 10 Trewly and the firste cummynge demeden, that thei weren to take more, trewly and thei token echon by hym silf a peny.
10 Then cam the fyrst, supposyng that they shulde receave mooare, and they like wyse receaved every man a peny.
And thei takynge grutcheden a3eins the husbond man,
And when they had receaved it they grudged agaynst the good man of the housse, 12 Seyinge, These laste diden worclie con our, and thou hast maad hem euen
Sayng, These laste have wroght but one houre, and thou hast made them equall vnto vs, which have born the burthen and heet of the daye. to vs, that han born the charge of the day and hete.
13 He answered to one of them, saynge, Frende, I do the no wronnge ; dyddeste thou not agre withe me for a penny ?
13 And he answerynge to oon of hem, seide, Frend, I do thee no WTonge whether thou hast nat accordid with me for a peny 1 14 Take that that is thine, and go ; forsothe Y wole 5eue and to this the 14 Take that which is thy duty, and goo thy waye ; I will geve vnto this last, as moche as to the. laste man, as and to thee.
15 Ys yt not lawfull ffbr me to do as me listeth with myne awne ?
Ys thyne eye evyll, because I am good ?
15 Wher it is nat leful to me for to do that that I wole ?
Wher thin ei3e is wickid, for I am good ?
So there shulen be the last men the 16 Soo the laste shalbe fyrste, and the fyrste shalbe laste ; for many are called, and feawe be chosen. firste, and the firste men, the laste ; for many ben clepid, bot few chosun.
And Jesus ascended to Jerusalem, and toke the xij disciples aparte in the
And Jhesus, steyinge vp to Jerusalem, toke his twelue disciplis in priuytee, way, and sayde to them, and seith to hem,
Loo ! we goo vp to Jerusalem, and the sonne off man shalbe betrayed 18 Loo ! we gon \'p to Jerusalem, and mannes sone shal be taken to princis of vnto the chef prestcs, and vnto the prestis, and scribis ; and thei shulen condempne hym by deth. scrybes ; and they shall condcmne hym to deeth.
And shall delivre hym to the gen19 And thei shulen bitake hym to tils, to be mocked, to be scourged, and hethen men, for to be scornyd, and to be crucified; and the third day he scourgid, and crucified ; and the thridde shall ryse agayne. day he shal ryse a5ein.
20 Then cam to hym the mother off
Thanne the modir of the snnis Zebedes children with her sonnes worof Zebede came ni3 to hym with hire shippynge him, and desyrynge a cersonys, honourynge, and axinge sume tayne thynge off hym. thing of hym.
He sayde vnto her, What wylt thou
The whiche seide to hir, "What have?
She sayde vnto hym, Graunte wolt thou % She seith to hym, Seie that that these my two sonnes maye sitt, one these two my sonys sitten, oon at thi on thy right bond, and the other on thy rijthalf, and oon at thi lefthalf, in thi lifte honde, in thy kyngdom. kyngdam.
Jesus answered and sayd, Ye wot 22 Forsothe Jhesus answerynge seide, not whatt ye axe.
Are ye able to 3e wyten nat what je axen.+ Mowen je
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. drincan done calic de ic to drinccnne hoebbe P Da cwEedon big, Wyt magon.
23 Da cwse]) he, Witodlice gyt rainno calic drinca)) ; ... to sittanne on niuie swydran bcalfe odde on wynstran, nys me inc to syllanne ; ac dam de byt fram minum fseder gegearwod ys.
24 And da da tyn leorning-cnibtas gebulgon wid da twegeu gebr5dru.
25 Da clypode se Hzelend bi to bim, and cwsej), Wite ge, dset ealdor-menn wealda)) hyra Jjeoda, and da de synt yldran, babba)) anweald on bim.
2 6 Ne by)> swa betweox cow ; ac swa bwylc swa wyle betweox eow bcon yldra, sy be eowcr J)en ; 27 And se de wyle betweox eow bcon fyrmcst, sy be eowcr jjcow.
28 Swa mannes sunu ne com dset bim man fienode, ac d£et be j^enode, and sealde his sawle lif to alysednesse for manegum.'''
29+ And da big ferdon fram Hiericbo, bim fyligde mycel menegu.
30 And da ScEton twegen blinde wid done weg, and gebyrdon divt se Halend ferde ; and da clypodon big to bim, and cwsedon, Drihten, gemiltsa unc, Dauides sunu.
Da bead sco menegu him, dtet big suwodon ; da clypodon big dtes de mil, Drihten, gemiltsa unc, Dauides sunu.
32 Da stod se Ilailcnd, and clypode big to bim, and cwa^j), llwa^t wylle gyt dajt ic inc d5 1 33 Da cwsedon big, Drihten, daet fincre cagan sin ge-oponedc.
34 Da gcmiltsode be bim, and liyra cagan a^t-bran ; and big sona gesawon, and fyligdon bim.
Chap. XXI.+ i And da he gcncalscbte Hierusalem, and com to Bcthfagc, to
TYNDALE, 1526.
XX. 23.-XXL I.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
drynke off the cuppe that Y shall drynke dryuke the cuppe that I am to drynke 1 of, [and to be baptised with the baptim that Y shalbe baptised with 1] They answered to him. That we are.
Thei seien to hym, We mowen, 23 He saydvnto them, Ye shall drynke 23 He seith to liem, Forsothe 56 slial drynke my cuppe ; but to sitte at the of my cupe, and shalbe baptised with the baptim that Y shall be baptysed with ; but to syt on my lyght bond and on my lyft bond, is not myne to yeve but to them for whom it is prepared of my father. ri3thalf or at lefthalf, it is nat myh to jeue to 50U ; but to wliicbe it is made redy of my fadir.
24 And when tbe ten berde this they desdayned att the two brethren.
24 And tbe ten berynge badden indignacioun of tbe two bretberen.
25 Sotbely Jbesus clepide bem to bym, and seith, ^e witen, for princis of beithen men ben lordis of bem, and thei that ben more, hawnten power in to bem, 25 But Jesus called them vnto bym, and saide, Ye knowe, that tbe lordes of the gentyls have dominacion over them, and they that are great, exercise power over them.
26 It shall not be so amonge you ; but
It shal nat be so among 50U ; bot who euere wole be maad more among whosoever wyll be greate among you, let hym be youre minister 50U, be be 50ure mynystre ; 27 And who euere amonge 50U wole be firste, be shal be 50ure seruaunt.
And whosoever wilbe chefe, let him be youre servaunt.
28 Even as the sonne oflP man cam not 28 As mannes sone came nat for to be serued, but for to serue, and for to 5eue to be ministred vnto, butt to minister, and to geve bis lyfe for the redenipcion bis soule^ redempcioun for many. off many.
29 And as they departed from Hierico, mocbe people folowed bym.
29 And hem goynge out of Jerico, manye cumpanyes of peple sueden bym.
30 And beholde ! two blynde men 30 And loo ! two blynd men sittynge syttinge by tbe way syde, when they bcsidis tbe weye, berden that Jbesus berde that Jesus passed by, cryed, saypasside ; and thei crieden, seyinge, Lord, inge, IMaster, the sonne off David, have the sone of Dauyth, haue mercy on vs. mercy on vs.
31 And tbe people rebuked them, be
Forsothe tbe cumpanye blamyde cause they shulde bolde there peace ; hem, for to be stille ; and thei crieden more and more, seiynge, Lord, tbe sone but they cryed the moare, sayinge, Have mercy on vs, Master, which arte the of Dauyth, haue mercy on vs.
Sonne off David.
32 Then Jesus stode styll, and called 32 And Jbesus stood, and clepide bem, them, and sayde. What will ye, that Y and seith, What wole je, that I do to shall do to you'?
50U?
33 They said vnto bym. Master, that 33 Thei seien to hym, Lord, that oure oure eyes maye be opened. ei5en be openyd.
Jesus pitied them, and touched 34 Forsothe Jbesus, hauynge mercy on there eyes ; and immediatly tbeu-e eyes hem, touchide her ei3eu ; and anoon thei receved syght, and they folowed bym. sayen, and sueden bym.
Chap. XXI.
I When they drewe nye Chap. XXI. i And wbanne Jbesus vnto Jerusalem, aud were come to Betcame ni3 to Jerusalem, and cam to Beth-
lOG
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
Oliuetes dune, da sende he hys twegen leoruing-cnihtas, 2 Aiid ssede him, Fara)) on dtet castel dset foran ongean eow ys, and donne s5na finde gyt ane assene gctiggedc, and hyre folan mid hyi-e ; untigeaj) hig, and Iseda)) to me.
3 And gyf hwa eow tenig jjiug to cwy]>, secgeajj, djet Drihtcn ha?f]j dyses neode and donne forlaet he eow hrsedhce.
Eall dis wfes geworden, dset wsere gefylled dset Jjurh Esaiam done witegan gecweden wtes,
Secgeajj heahnesse dehter, Nu ! din cyning de cymj) to, gedoefte, and rit uppan tamre assene, and hyre folan.
6 Da ferdon hys leoi'ning-cnihtas, and dydon swa he him behead.
7 And Ijeddon da assene to him, and hyra folan, and ledon hjTa reaf ujipan hig, and setton hyne an uppan.
8 Witodlice dset folc strchton hyi-a reaf on done weg; sume heowun dsera treowa bogas, and streowedon^ on done weg.
9 Dset folc daet dar beforan ferde, and daet dar sefter ferde, clypodon, and cwjedon, Hal sy du Dauidcs sunu ; sy gebletsod se de com on Drihtenes naman
; sy him hsel on hehnessum.
10 Da he ferde to Icrusalcra, dii wcar)> call seo bui'h-waru onstyred, and cwsedon, HAvset is dcs 1
Da cwse}) djst folc, Dis ys se Htelcnd, witega, of Nazareth on Galilca.
12 Da se Hselend into dam temple code, he adraf ut ealle da de ceapodon innan dam temple ; and dara mynetera sccamclas, and h}Ta setlu, dara de culfran sealdon, he tobra^c.
13 And cwa3)j to him, Hyt ys awriten, Min hus ys gc1)ed-hus ; witodlice gc worhton da;t to j'cofa cote.
14 Da codon to him da blindan and da healtan, and he hi gehaelde.
I n Witodlice da dara sacerda ealdras
TYNDALE, 1526.
XXI. 2-15.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
fage. in the mount of Olyfeet, tlianne Jhesus sente his two disciplis, phage, vnto mounte Olivete, then sent Jesus two off his disciples,
Seyinge to hem, Go
in to the 2 Sayinge to them, Go in to the toune that lyetli over agaynste you, and anon ye shall fynde an asse bounde, and her Cfistel that is a5eiuus 50U, and anon
shal fynde a she asse tyed, and a colt with hir : vnbynde je, and bryng to me. colte with her : lose them, and brinae them vnto me.
3 And jif eny man shal seie to 50U eny 3 And if eny man saye ought vnto you, saye ye, that youre Master hath neade thinge, seie 56, that the Lord hath need to hem ; and anoon he shal leeue hem. off" them ; and streyght waye he will let them go.
4 Trewly al this was don, that that thing that was seid by the pi'ophete shulde be fulfillid, seyinge, 4 All this was donne, to fulfyll that which was spoken by the prophet, sayinge,
5 Seie 3e to the dou3ter of Syon, Loo 5 Tell ye the doughter of Sion, Beholde thy kinge commeth vnto the, meke, sittinge vppon an asse, and a colte, the foole thi kyng cometh to thee, homly,''" sittynge on an asse, and a fole, the sone of a beest vndii' 500k. off an asse vsed to the yooke.
6 The disciples went, and did as Jesus commaunded them.
6 Forsothe disciplis, goynge, diden as Jhesus comaundide hem.
7 And thei brou5ten to a she asse, and the fole, and puttiden her clothis on hem, and maden hym sitte aboue.
7 And brought the asse, and the colte, and put on then there clothes, and set him there on.
Many of the people spreed theire garmentes in the waie ; other cut doune braunches from the -trees, and strawed them in the waye.
8 Forsothe ful muche cumpanye strewiden her clothis in the wey ; sothely other kittiden braunchis of trees, and strowiden in the weye.
9 Moreover the people that went be9 But the cumpanyes that wenten before, and they also that cam after, fore, and that sueden, crieden, seyinge, cried, sayinge, Hosianna to the sonne of Osanna''' to the sone of Dauith ; blessid David; blessed be he that commeth in is he that cummeth in the name of the Lord ; Osanna in the heejist thingis. the name of the Lorde ; Hosianna in the hyest.
10 And when he was come in to Jeru10 And when he had entj-id in to Jerusalem, all the cite was moved, sayinge, Who ys this 1 salem, al the cite was stirid, seyinge.
Who is this 1 11 And the people sayde, Thys ys
Treuly the peplis seiden.
This is Jesus, the prophet, off Nazareth a cite Jhesus, the prophete, of Nazareth of of Galile.
Galilee.
And Jesus went in to the temple of
And Jhesus entride in to the temple God, and caste out all them that bought of God, and kest out of the temple alle and solde in the temple ; and overthrew sellynge and byinge ; and he turnyde the tables of the mony chauugers, and vpsadoun the bordis of chaungeris, and the seates of them that solde doves. the chaiers of men sellynge culueris.
13 And saide to them.
It is written,^ 13 And. he seith to hem. It is writen.
My hous shal be clepid an hous of Mine housse shalbe called the housse oft" prayer ; butt ye have made it a denn of preiere ; forsothe 5e han made it a theves. denne of tliefes.
14 And the blinde and the halt cam 14 And blynde and crokid camen ni3 to hym in the temple, and he healed to hym in the temple, and he helide them. hem.
15 When the chefe prestes and scribes 15 Forsothe the priucis of prestls and
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. and da boceras gesawon da wuntlni dc sc Hpclend worhte, and gcliyrdon hu da did clypodon on dam temple, and c\va?don, Sy Dauides sunu bal, da wseron liig yrre, T 6 And cwecdon, Gehyrst du hw£et das cwpedaj> 1 Da cwse]) be, Witodliee ; ne rseddon ge najfre, }3u fulfremedest lof, of cilda, and of sucendra'*' mujje 1 17 And lie forlet bi da, and ferde of dajre byrig, to Bctbauia ; and Itcrde bi dar be Godes rice.
18 On morgen, da be eft to doere byi'ig f5r, da bingrcde byne.
19 And be geseb an fic-trcow wid done weg, da code be to bim, and ne fiiude on bim buton da leaf ane ; da cwae}) be, Ne wurde n&fre weastm of de acenned.
Da sona forscranc da)t fic-trcow.
20 And bis Icorning-cnibtas wundi-odon, and cwscdon, Loca nu bu brredlice da^t fic-trcow forscranc.
21 Da andswarode be bim, and cwa?]>, S6j> ic cow secge, gyf ge babba)) geleafan, and ne twynia)?, ne do ge nil daet an be dam fic-trcowe, ac eac deli ge cwcdon to disum munte, Abefc de upp, and feall innan da sae.
22 And calles da^s de gc bidda]? ge bcojj ti]>a, gyf ge gclyfa]>.^ 23 Da he com into dam temple, da con ion dara saccrda ealdras bim to, and cwajdon, On bwylcere mibtc wyrcst du diis ))ing 1 and bwa sealde de disne anweald ?
24 Da andswarode se Hselcnd him and c\vpe]>, And ic Tibsige cow anre sprscce, gyf ge me da Rprajcc sccgea}>, donne secge ic cow, on bwylcum anwealde ic das J)ing wyrce.
Hwsedcr wses lobanncs fullubt de of beofonum, de of mannum?
Da cwsedon big betwux bim, Gyf we secgajj of beofone, dunne cwyjj be.
XXI.
1 6.-25-] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 151' 6.
10.0 scribis, seeynge the mavueilouse tliingis that he dide, and children cryinge in the temple, and seiynge, Osanna to the sone of Dauith, dedeyneden, sawe the marveylles thatt he dyd, and the chyldren cryinge in the temple, and sayinge, Hosiannato the Sonne of David, they desdayned, 16 And seiden to hym, Heerist thou what these seyen 1 Sothely Jhesus seith
And sayde vnto hym, Hearest thou what these saye 1 Jesus sayde vnto them, Have ye never redde.
Off" the mouth off babes and suckeliuges, thou haste ordeyned prayse*? to hem, )he ; whei' 56 han nat rad. For of the mouth of children > and of soukynge mylk, thou hast made parfite heryinge 1 17 And, hem forsaken, he wente forth out of the citee, in to Betanye ; and there he dwelte, and taujte hem of the kyngdam of God.
17 And he lefte them, and went out of the cite vnto Bethani ; and passed the tyme there.
Forsothe on the morw, he, turnynge a3ein in to the citee, hungride.
In the mornynge, as he returned in to the cite ageyne, he hungred.
19 And he, seeynge a fige tree bysidis the weye, came to it, and fonde no thing ther on no but leeuys oonly ; and he seith to it, ISTeuer be inijt born of
And spyed a fygge tree in the waye, and cam to it, and founde nothinge there on but leves only; and said to it. Never frute growe on the, hence forwardes. And anon the fygge tree wyddered awaye. thee, in to with outen eeude.
And anoon the fijge tree was dried vp.
20 And disciplis seeynge, wondreden, seyinge, Hou anon it di'iede.
20 And when his disciples sawe that, they marvelled, sayinge. How sone is the fygge tree wyddered awaye.
Sothely Jhesus answerynge, seith to hem, Trewly I seye to 50U, 3if ^e shulen han feith, as a corn of seneuey, and douten nat, nat oonly je shulen do of
Jesus answered, and sayde vnto them, Verely I saye vnto you, yff ye shall have fayth, and shall not dout, ye shall nott only do that which Y have done to the fygge tree, but also yf ye this fijge tree, bot and jif je seien to shall saye vnto this mountayne. Take thy silfe a waye, and cast thy silfe in to the see, it shalbe done.
22 And whatsoever thinge ye shall axe this hill, Take thee, and caste thee in to the see, and so it shal be don.
And alle thingis what euer je shulen axe in preier byleuynge, jee in youre prayers if ye beleve, ye shall receave hit. shulen take.
23 And when he was come into the temple, the chefe prcstes and the seni23 And whenne he came in to the temple, the princis of prestis and eldre men of the peple camen ni3 to hym ores of the people cam vnto him as he was teachinge, and sayde, By what techynge, seyinge, In what power dost auctorite doest thou these thinges 1 and who gave the this power 1 thou these thingis ] and who jaf to thee this power 1
Jesus answered and sayde vnto , 24 Jhesus ansAveiynge seide to hem, And I shal axe 50U o word, the whiche them, I also wyll axe of you a certayne question, which if ye asoyle me, Y in 3if
shulen seie to me, and I shal lyke wyse wyll tell you, by what aucseie to 30U, in what power I do these torite I do these thinges. thingis.
25 Whence was the baptim of Jhon from heven, or of men ] And they thought in themselves, sayinge ; Yf we !
25 Of whennes was the baptem of Joon ; of heuene, or of men 1 And thei thou3ten with inne hem self, seyinge, shall saye from heven, he wyll saye 3 if we shulen seie of heuene, he shal
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
Forhwam ne gelyfde ge liim 1
Gyf we sccga)) of niannum, we ondreedaj) dis folc, eallc liig liajfdon lolianuem for anno witegan.
27 Da andsAvaredon liig aud cwaedon, We iiyton.
Da cwa'jj lie, Ne ic eow ne secge, of hwylcuni anwealde ic das ])ing wyrce.
28 Hu |)inc)) eow?
A'n mann hsefde twegcn suna ; da cwa3|) lie to dam yldran, Suna, ga and wyrce to dseg on niinum win-gerde.
29 Da cwa>)> he, Ic nelle; code deh syddan to dam win-gcrde.
30 Da cwa?Jj he cal swa to dam 6druni. Da andswarude se him, and cwa^lj, Hlaford, ic ga ; and ne code swa deah.
Hwwder dara twegra dyde daes faider willan 1 Da cwaedon hig, Se [yldra.]^ Da cwse]) se Ha4cnd to him, So)) ic eow secge, da^t manfulle and myltystran gajj beforan eow on Godcs rice.
32 lohannes com on ryhtwisnesse wege, and ge ne gclyfdon him ; Avitodlice manfulle and myltystran gclyfdon.
And ge gesawon, and ne dydon syddan naue du!d-b5te, dajt ge gelyfdou on him.
Gchyra]) nu oder bigspcl.'''
Sum hircdes cJlldor wa3s, se plantode wliigerd, and betynde hync, aud sette divr on win-wringan, and getimbrode anne stypel, and gcsette done niyd eor|)-tylion, and ferde on el))eodiguyssc.
34 Da dtera wcastma td geneahvhte, da sonde he hys jicowas to dam eorj)tylion, diet hig onfcngou his wiestmas.
Da mimon hig hys )>cowas, and swungon sumnc, suinnc hi ofslogon, sumnc hig oftorfodon.
36 Da scndc he eft odrc ]:cowas, sclran donne dam scrran wscron, da dydon hig dam gelice.
37 ^t nyhstau he scndc hys sunu hym
TYNDALE, 1526.
XXI. 26-37-] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
vnto vs. Why dyd ye not then beleve hym 1 seie to vs, Whi therfore beleuen je nat to hym 1
Sothely 5if we sliulen seie of men, we dreden the cumpanye of peple, for 26 But and iff" we shall saye of men, then feare we the people, for all men helde Jhon as a prophet. alle hadde Joon as a prophete.
And thei answerynge to Jhesu 27 And they answered Jesus and sayde, We cannot tell.
He lyke wyse sayd vnto them, Nether tell I you, by what auctorite Y do these thinges. seiden, We witen nat.
And he seith to hem, Nether I seie to 5011, in what power I do these thingis.
28 Wliat saye ye to thys? A certayne man had ij sonnes ; and cam to the elder sayinge ; Go and worke to daye in my vyneyarde.
28 Forsothe what semeth to 30U? Sum man hadde two sonys ; and he cummyngc ui3 to the firste seide, Soue, go for to worche this day in to myn A'}'ne5crd.
29 He answered and sayd, I wyll not but afterwarde repented, and went.
Sothely he answerynge seith, I nyle ; forsothe afterward he stirid by penauuce,^ wente.
Forsothe he, cummynge to the 30 Then cam he to the seconde, and sayde lyke wyse.
And he answered and tother, seide lie maner.
And he answerynge seith, Lord, I go ; and he wente nat. sayde, I wyll, Syr ; yet went he not.
31 Who of the two dide the fadris 31 Whedder of these ij fulfylled there fathers wyll 1 And they sayde vnto hym, The fyrst.
Jesus sayde vnto them, Verely I saye vnto you, that the pubwill ?
Thei seien to hym, The firste.
Jhesus seith to hem, Trewly I seie to 50U, for puplicanys and hooris shulen go before 30U in to the kyngdam of God. licans and the harlotes shal come into the kyngdome off" God before you.
Forsothe Joon cam to 30U in the weye of ri3twisnesse, and 5e bileeueden uat to hym ; but puplicanys and hooris beleuedcu to hym.
Sothely jee seeynge nether hadde don penaunce afterwai'd, 3 2 For Jhon cam vnto you in the waye of righte wesnes, and ye beleved hym not; but the publicans and the whoores beleved hym.
But ye though ye sawe it, yet were not moved with repentauuce, that ye myght afterwarde have beleved hym. that je bileeuyden to hym, 33 Herken another similitude.
There was a certayne housholder, whych set a 33 Heere 3e an other parable.
Ther was an husbondman, that plantide a vyne 3erd, and jaue an hegge aboute, and dalue a pressour therynne, and vyneyarde, and hedged it rounde about, and made a wynpresse in it, and bilt a tower, and lett it out to husbandmen, and went in to a straunge countre. bildide a toure, and hiride''" it to erthe tiliers, and wente ferre in pilgrimage.
34 And when the tyme of the fi'ute drewe neare, he sent his servauntes to 34 Forsothe whenne the tyme of fruytis nei3ide, he sente his seruauntis to the the husbandmen, to receave the frutes erthe tiliers, that thei token fruytis of of it. it.
35 And the husbandmen caught his 35 And, his seruauntis taken, the erthe servauntes, and bet won, kylled another, and stoned another. tiliers beeton the toon, an other thei slewen, but another thei stoonyden to deth.
36 Againe he sent other servauntes, moo then the fyrst, and they sei'ved them lyke wyse.
36 Eftsones he sente other seruauntis, mo than the firste, and liche maner thei diden to hem.
37 But last of all he sent vnto them
Forsothe at the laste he sent his
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. to, and cwajjj, Hig forwandiaj) d£et liig ne don minum suna swa.
38 Witodlice da da tylian done sunu gcsdwon, da cwsedon hig betwyx hym, Dcs ys yi-fenuma, uton gan, and ofsleau hyne, and habban us hys sehta.
39 Da namon hig, and ofslogon hyne, and awurpon Avidutan done win-geaid.
40 Hwset de|) dses win-geardes hlaford dam eorjj-tylion, donne he cymj) ?
Da cwsedon hig, He fordejj da yfelan mid yfele, and gesett hys wm-gerd mid odrum tilion, de him hys wa^stm hyra tidum agyfon.
42 Da cw£e)j se Hselynd, Ne rsedde go n^fre on gewritun, So stan de da timbricndan awiu-pon, ys gcwordcn to da?re liyrnan hcafde 1 Dys ys fram Drihtne gcwordcn, and hyt ys wundorhc on drum eagum.
43 Fordam ic sccge eow, dfct eow by); setbroden Godes rice, and by)> gescald dsere Jjcode de hys earnajj.
44 And se de fyl|) uppan dysne stan, he byjj tobrysed ; and he tobrys]) done, de he on uppan fyl|?.
45 Da dsera sacerda ealdras and da Pliarisci dys bigspcl gchyrdon, da ongeton hig da?t lie hit seede be him.
46 Hi sohton hyne, and ondredon dnot folc, fordam de hi hsefdon hyne for aenue witegan.
Chap. XXII. i Da sa^de he hym eft oder bigspell, and dus cwsejj.
2 Heofona rice ys gelic gewurden dam cyninge de macode hys suna gyfta.
3 And scnde his })COwas and cl}T)ode da gchidodan to dam gyftum, da uoklon hi cuman.
4 Da sende he eft odcre jjeowas, and
XXI.38.-XXII.4.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
sone to hem, seyinge, Thei sliulen hys awne sonne, sayinge, They wyll feare my sonne. sb.ame"'' my sone.
38 When the husbandmen sawe his Sonne, they sayde amonge them selves, Thys ys the heyre : come on, lett vs kyll hym, and lett vs take hys inherytaunce to oure selves.
Sothely the erthe tiliers, seeynge the sone, seiden with ynne hem self.
This is the eire ; cume 36, slea we hym, and we shulen haue his eritage.
39 And, hym taken, thei kesten out of the vynjerd, and slewen.
39 And they caught hym, and thrust him out of the vyneyarde, and shlewe him.
40 When the loi'de of the vyneyarde commeth, what wyll he do with those husbandmen 1
Therfore whenne the lord of the vyne3erd shal cume, what shal he do to the ilk erthe tiliers?
Thei seien to hym, He shal lese yuele the yxiel men, and sette to hire
They sayde vnto hym. He will evyll destroye those evyll persons, and wyll his vyne3erd to other erthe tiliers, the lett out hys vyneyarde vnto other husbandmen, whych shall delyver hym his Avhiche shulen jelde to hym fruytis in her tymes. frute att tymes convenient.
Jesus saide vnto them, Dyd ye never redde in the scriptures. The same stone which the bylders refused, is set
Jhesus seith to hem. Redden je neuer in scripturis. The stoon the whiclie beldynge men reproueden, this is maad in to the heued of the corner 1 Of the Lord this thing is maad, and it is merueilous in oure eijen. in the princypall pai-te of the corner ?
This was the Lordes doinge, and yt is mervelous in oure eyes.
43 Therfore saye I vnto you, the kingdome of God shalbe taken from you, and shalbe geven to the gentyls Avhich
Therfore I seie to 50U, for the kyngdam of God shal be taken fro 30U, and shal be jouen to a folk doinge shall brynge forth the frutes off it. fruytis of it.
44 And whosoever shall fall on thys 44 And he that shal falle on this stoon, stone, shalbe alto broken ; and whomshal be broken togidre ; forsothe vpon whom it shal falle, it shal togidre pouue hym. soever thys stone shall fall oppon, he shall grynde him to powder.
45 And when the chefe prestes and 45 And when the princis of prestis and Pharisees hadden herde his parablis,
Pharyses herde his similitudes, . they perceaved that he spake of them. thei knewen that he seide of hem.
46 And they went about to laye hondes on hym, but they feared the 46 And thei, scekynge to holde hym, dreden the cumpanyes of peple, for thei hadden hym as a prophete. people, because they counted hym as a prophet.
Chap. XXII. i And Jesus answered Chap. XXII.
1 And Jhesus answerand spake vnto them agayne in similiynge seide eftsone in parablis to hem, tudes, sayinge, seiynge, 2 The kyngdome of heven is lyke vnto 2 The kyngdam of heuenes is maad he a certayne kinge which maryed his to a man kyng that made weddingus to sonne. his sone.
3 And sent forth his servauntcs to call them that were byd to the wcddinge, and they wolde nott come.
3 And he sente his seruauntis for to clepe men beden to the weddyngis, and thei wolden nat cume.
4 Ageyne he seutt forth other ser4 Eftsoone he sente other seruauntis, I
GOTHIC .^60.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. ssede dam geladedon, Nu ! ic gegciirwode nihie feorme, mine fcai-ras and mine fugelas synt ofslegene, and calle mine })ing synt gearwe ; cumaj? to dam gyftum.
5 Da forgymdon hig dajt, and ferdon, sum to liys tunc, sum to bys mangguuge.
6 And da odre namon hys j)eowas, and mid teonan geswencton, and ofslogon.
7 Da se cyning, d?et gehyrde, da wres be yrre ; and sonde bys bere to, and fordyde da manslagan, and byra burh furba^rnde.
8 Da cwa?)) be to bys jjeowum, Witodlice das gyfta synt gearwe,''' ac da de geladode wseron, ne synt wyrde.
9 Ga}) uu witodlice to wega gelaetum, and clypia}) to disum gyftum, svva Invylce swa ge gcmeton.
Da eodon da jjcowas ut on da wegas, and gegaderedon calle da de big gemetton, gode and yfele ; da wserun da gyft-btls mid syttyndum mannum gefyllede.
Da code se cyning in, da^t be wolde geseon da de daer sivton ; da geseab be daer senne mann de na^s mid gyftlicum reafe gescryd.
12 Da cwa?)) be, La frcond, liumcta eodest dii in, and noefdest gyftlic real"?
Dii gcsuwode be.
13 And se cyning cwtej) to bys |)cnon, Gebi'ndajj bys banda and bys fet, and wui-jxij) byne on da uttran j^ystro ; dier by}) wop and toj^a gristbitung.
Witodlice manega synt geladode, and fcawa gccorcne.'''
15 Da ongunnon da Pbarisei raedan, da't big woldon done Hselend on liys sprscce befon.
16 Da sendon bi bim byra leorningcnibtas to, mid dam Herodianiscum, and dus cwacdon, Lareow, we witon dajt du curt s6|)fost, and dii laercst Gudes wcg inyd s6|)fa!stnysse, and du nc wandast for nanum moiin, nc du ne bcsccawast naucs manucs bad.
XXII. 5-1 6.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
seiynge, Seie ^ee to the men beden to the feeste, Loo !
I haue made redy my mete, my boles and volatills ben slayn, and alle thingis redy ; cumme 5e to the weddyngus. vauntes, sayinge, Tell them which are bydden, Lo !
I have prepared my dynner, myne oxen and my fatlinges are kylled, and all thinges are redy ; come vnto the mariage.
5 They made light of it, and went their wayes, won to his ferme place, another about his merchandyse.
Sothely thei dispisiden,''' and thei wenten awey, oon in to his vyne3erd, forsothe an other to his marchaundise.
6 The remnaunt toke his servauntes, and intreated them vngoodly, and slewe them.
6 But the other heklen his seruauntis, and slowen hem, ponished with contek.
7 When the kinge herde that, he was wroth ; and sent forth his warryers, and distroyed those murtheres, and brent vppe theire cite.
7 Forsothe the kyng, whenne he hadde herde, was wroth ; and, his hoostis sente, he loste^ the man quellcrs, and brente her citee.
8 Then sayde he to hys servauntes, The weddinge was prepared, butt they which were bydden there to, were not worthy.
8 Thanne he seith to his seruauntis, Sothely the weddyngis ben redy, but thei that weren clepid to the feeste, weren nat worthi.
9 Go ye therefore out in to the hye
Therfore go jee to the outgoyngis of weyes, and whom euere je shulen ways, and as many as ye fynde, byd them to the mariage. fynde, clepe to the weddyngis.
10 And his seruauntis, gon out in to the weyes, gedreden togidre alle that 10 The servauntes went out in to the wayes, and gaddered togedder as many as they coulde fynde, booth good and bad ; and the weddinge was furnysshed with gestes. thei founden, good and yuel ; and the weddyngis of men sittynge at mete ben fulfillid.
The kinge cam in, to viset -hys
Forsothe the kyng entride, that he shulde see men sittynge at mete and he
there a man nat clothid with brijd clothis. gestes ; and spyed there a man which had not on a weddinge garment.
12 And sayde vnto hym, Frende, howe camyst thou in hydder, and hast not on 12 And he seith to hym, Frend, hou entridist thou hidii', nat hauynge brijd a weddyng garment 1 And he was even clothe 1 And he was doumbe. spechlesse.
13 Then sayde the kynge to hys minis13 Thanne the kyng seide to the myters, Take and bynde hym hande and nystris, His hondis and feet bounden, fote, and caste hym into vtter dercknes sende 566 hym into vttermore dcrkthere shalbe wepinde and gnassinge of nessis ; there shal be weepyng and betyng to gidre of teeth. teth.
For many are called, and feawe be 14 Forsothe many ben clepid, but fewe chosen. chosen.
15 Then went the Farises, and toke
Thanne Pharisees, goynge awey, token a counseile, that thei shulden counsell, howe they myght tangle him in his wordes. take Jhesus in word.
16 And thei senden to hym her dis16 And sent vnto him there disciples, with Herodes servauntes, sayinge, ciplis, with Erodyanys/ seiynge, Maister, we witen, that thou art sothfast, and Master, we knowc, that thou arte true, and that thou teachest the waye of God thou techist in trewthe the weye of God, and there is no cure''' to thee of eny man, for thou bcholdist nat the pcrsoone trueli, nether carest for eny man, for thou consydrest nott mennes estate. of men.
IIG
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
17 Ssege us, hwset \>mc]> de.
Ys hyt alvfed dxt man Casere gafol sylle, de nil 18 Da se Hseleud liyra facn gehyrde, da cwie\> lie, La Hcceteras, hwi f'andige ge mm ?
JEt-f\ya]> me dies gafoles mynyt.
Da broliton lii him anue peninc.
20 Da cwjBJ) se Haelend to him, Hwajs auHcuys ys dis, and dis ofergewrit 1
Hig cwsedon, Dses Caseres.
Da c\vx\> he, A'gyfajj dam Casere da })ing de djes Casyres synt, and Gode da ];ing do Godcs synt.
22 Da hig diiot gehyrdon da wundrodon hig ; and forleton hyne, and ferdon onweg.
23 On dam dvege comou to him Saducei, da secgea]? dret nan itryst nc sy, and hig acsedou hyne, 24 And cwsedon, Lureow, Moyses ssede, gyf hwa dead syg, and beam ntebbe, diet his brodor nyme hys wif, and stryne hym beam.
"Witodlice myd ns Wccron seofun gebrcdru ; and se forma fette w1f, and fbr})-fcrde.
And Isetde hys brcdcr his wif butan bearne 26 And se oder ealswa, and se ]>rydda, od done seofu))an.
27 Da ait sidemestan, forjj-ferde da-t wif.
28 Hwylces dsera sufona by)? da3t wif, on dam ceriste 1 ealle hig hsefdon hig.
2 9 Da andswarode se Hselend hym and cwa)}), Ge dweliaj), and ne cunnon halige ge^vi-itu, nc Godes mtegen.
30 Witodlice nc wifiajj hig, ne hig ne eeorlia)>, on dam seryste ; ac hig synt swylce Godes englas on heofone.
31 Nc rscddc ge, be dcadra manna seryste, dset cow fi'am Gode gessed wses, 32 Ic com Abrahamcs God, and Isaiiccs God, and lacobes God? nys God na deadra, ac lybbendi'a.
XXII. 17-32.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
17 Therfore seie to vs, what it semeth
Tell vs there fore, howe thynkeste thou.
Is it lawfuU to yeve tribute vnto Cesar, or not 1 to thee.
Is it leful to jeue to Cesar^ rente 1 '^ 18 Forsothe, the wickeclnesse of hem knowen, Jhesus seith, YpocritiSj what tempten 3ee me 1
Jesus perceaved there wylynes, and sayde, Why tempte ye me, ye ypocrytes?
19 Shewe 5ee to me the prynte of the moneye.
And thei offriden to hym a peny.
Lett me se the tribute money.
And they toke hym a peny.
20 And Jhesus seith to hem, Wlaos is 20 And he sayde vnto them. Whose ys thys ymage, and supersci'ipcion ? this ymage, and the WTytyng aboue 1
Thei seyen to hym, Of Cesar.
Thanne he seith to hem, Therfore ^elde 2 r They sayde vnto hym, Cesars. Then sayde he vnto them, Geve therefore to Cesar that which is Cesurs, and geve vnto God that which is Goddes. jee to Cesar tho thingis that ben Cesaris, and to God tho thingis that ben of God.
22 And thei heerynge wondreden j and, hym laft, thei wenten awey.
22 Wlien they herde that they marvelled; and lefte hym, and went there waye, 23 The same daye the Saduces cam vnto hym, which saye that there is no 23 In that day Saducees, that seyen there is no rysyng a^ein, camen ni3 to hym, and axiden hym, resurreccion, and they axed hym,
Saynge, Master, Moses bade, if a man dye, havinge no chyldreii, that the brother mary his wyfe, and reyse vppe seed vnto his brother.
24 Seyinge, Maister, Moyses seide, 5if eny man be dead, nat hauynge a sone, that his brother wedde his wyf, and reyse seed to his brother.
25 Forsothe seuen bretheren weren at 2 5 There were with vs seven brethren the fyrst maried, and dyed with out vs ; and the first, a wijf weddid, is dead.
And he nat hauynge seed, left his wijf ysshewe.
And lefte hys wyfe vnto hys brother to his brother 26 Lyke wise the seconde, and the 26 Also the secouude, and the thridde, thryd, vnto the seventhe. til to the seuenthe.
27 Laste of all, the woman dyed also.
27 Forsothe the laste of alle, and the womman is dead.
28 Nowe in the resurreccion, whose wyfe shall she be of the vij
for all had
Therefore in the rysynge a3ein, whos wijf of the seuene shal she be 1 for alle hadden hir. her.
Jesus answered and sayde vnto 29 Sothely Jhesus answerynge seith to hem, 3ee erren, nether knowynge the them, Ye are deceaved, and knowe not what the scripture meaneth, nor yett the scripturis, nether the vertu of God, vertue of God.
30 For in the resurreccion, they nether
Forsothe in the rysyng a3cyn, mary, nor are maryed ; but are as the neither thei wedden, nether ben weddid but thei ben as the aungelis of God in anjjels of God in heven, beuene.
31 As touchynge the resurreccion off
Sothely of the rysynge a3ein of dead men, 3ee han nat rad, that it is the deed, have ye nott redde, what ys sayde vnto you off God, which sayeth, seid of the Lord, seyinge to 30U,
I am Abrahams God, and Ysaaks 32 I am God of Abraham, and God of God, and the God of Jacob 1 God ys Ysaac, and God of Jacob 1 he is nat God of deed men, but of lyuynge men. nott the God o£ the deed, but of the lyvinge.
GOTHIC, c;6o.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
33 Da dset folc dset gehyrde, da wundredon big hys lare.^ 34 Da da Phai'iseiscan gcliyrdon, daet he het da Saduceiscan stylle beon, da eodon big togsedere.
35 And an, de wfes doere 3e lareow, acsode byne, and fandode bys, dus cwedende, 36 La bireow, bwset ys dset mseste bebod on dsere se 1 37 Da cwae)5 se Hselend, Lufa Dribten dinne God, on ealre dnn-e beortan, and on eab-e dinre sawle, and on eallum dinum mode.
38 Dis ys daet mseste and dset fyrmeste bebod.
39 Oder ys dysum gelic ; Lufa dinne nehstan swa swa de sylfne.
40 On dysum twam bebodum by)> gefyllcd call seo se.
Da da Pbai'iseiscan gegaderode wseron, da cwjbJ) se Haelend,
Hwa^t ))inc]j eow be Cristc, bwses sunu ys be 1 Hig cwaedon, Dauides.
43 Da cwse|) se Hselend, Hwi clypaj) Dauid byne on gaste Dribten, and c\vj]>, 44 Dribten cwsej) to minum Dribtne, Site on mine swydran bealfe, od dset ic gesette dine fynd de to f5t-sceamole 1 45 Gyf Dauid byne on gaste Drybten clypa}), bu ys be bys sunu 1 46 Da ne mihton big bim nfln word andswarian, nc nan ne dorste of dam dsege, byne nan Jjing mare acsian.
CiiAP. XXIII.
I Da spra^c se IIscIend to dam folce, and to hys leorningcnybtum,
And cwsejj, Boceras and Pharisei sseton ofer Moyses blreow-setl.
3 Heakla)>, and wyrcca}), swa hwact swa liig secgcaj).
And ne do ge na sefter beora worcum ; big secgca)), and ne d6]>, 4 Hig binda}) hefige byrdyna, de man aberan ne mseg, and lecgea}) da uppan
XXII.33-XXIII.4.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
33 And when the people herde that, they were astonyed at hys doctrine.
33 And the cumpanyes of peple heerynge, wondreden in his techynge.
34 When the Pharises had herde howe that he had put the Saduces to silence, they drewe togedder.
Forsothe Pharisees, heerynge that he hadde put silence to Saducees^ camen to gidre in to oon.
35 And won of them, whych was a doctour off lawe, axed him a question, temptinge him, and sayinge, 35 And oon of hem, a techer of the lawe, axede Jhesus, temptynge hym,
Master, whych is the grett commaundment in the lawe 1 36 Maistre, whiche is a greet maundement in the lawe 1
Jhesus seide to hym, Thou shalt loue the Lord thi God, of al thin 37 Jesus sayde vnto him, Thou shalt love thy Lorde God, with all thyne herte, wyth all thy soule, and with all thy mynde. herte, and in al thi soule, and in al thi mynde.
This is the fyrst and that grett commaundment.
This is the firste and the most maundement.
39 And there ys another lyke vnto thys ; Thou shalt love thyne neghbour 39 Forsothe the secounde is lie to this; Thou shalt loue thi nei3bore as as thy selfe. thi self.
40 In thesetwo commaundmenteshange 40 In these two maundementis hangith all the lawe and the prophettes. al the lawe and prophetis.
41 Whyll the Pharises were gaddered togedder, Jesus axed them,
Sothely the Pharisees gedrid to gidre, Jhesus axide hem, 42 Saynge, What thinke ye of Christ, whose Sonne is he?
They sayde vnto hym, The sonne of David.
Seyinge, What semeth to 50U of Crist, whos sone is he 1 Thei seyen to hym, Of Dauith.
43 He sayde vnto them, Howe then doeth David in spirite call him Lorde, saynge, .
44 The Lorde sayde to my Lorde, Sytt on my ryght honde, tyll I make thyne ennemyes thy fote stole 1 43 He seith to hem, Therfore hou Dauith in spirit clepith hym Lord, seyinge, 44 The Lord seide to my Lord, Sitte on my ri3thalf, til that I put thin enmyes a stole of thi feet 1 45 Yf David call hym Lorde, howe is he then his sonne 1 45 Therfore jif Dauyd clepith him Lord, hou is he his sone 1 46 And no man mijt answere a word 46 And none of them coulde answere him ageyne one worde, nether durste eny man fiom that daye forth, axe hym eny moo questions. to hym, nether eny man was hardy fro that day, for to axe hym more.
Chap. XXIII. i Thanne Jhesus spac Chap, XXIII, t Then spake Jesus to the cumpanyes of peple, and to his to the people, and to hys disciples, disciplis, 2 Seiyngp, Vpon the chaier of Moyses, 2 Saynge, The scrybs and the Pharises sitt in Moses seate. scribis and Pharisees seeten.
3 Whatsoever they byd you observe, 3 Therfore kepe jee, and do 5ee alle that observe, and do.
But after their thingis, what euere thingis thei shulen woi'kes do not ; for they sayc, and do seie to 30U.
But nyl 3ee do after her werkis ; sothely thei seien, and don nat. not, 4 Ye and they bynde hevy burthens, and greveous to be borne, and ley them
Sothely thei bynden to gi-euouse chargis, and vnportable,^ and puttcn in
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. manna exla ; and nella]) big da mid heora fingre set-hrinan.
5 Ealle lieora wore big doj), dset mcnn bi geseon ; big tobrEeda|) byra bcalsbeCj"'' and msersiaj) heora reafa fnadu.
6 Hig lufigeaj) da fyrmestan sctl on gebeorseypum, and da fyrmestan lareowsetl on gesamnungum
7 And dset big man grete on straJtum, and dfet menn big lareowas nemnon.
8 Ne gyrne ge dtet eow man lareowas nemne ; an ys eower lareow, ge syut ealle gebrodru.
9 And ne nemne ge eow fajder ofer eorjjan, an ys cower fteder, se de on bcofonum ys.
10 Ne eow man ne nemne lareowas, fordam an, Crist, is eower lareow.
11 Se de eower yldest sy, beo se eower \>en.
Witodlice se de byne upp-abcf|>, se byj> genyderod ; and so de byne sylfne ge-eadmet, se by)) up-ahafcn-^ 13 Wa eow, bocyras and Pbarisci, liccetcras, fordam ge beluca}) beofona rice beforan mannum ; ne ge in ne gajj, ne ge ne gej>afiaj) dtet 5dre ingan.
14.
15 Wa eow, bocyras and Pbarisci, licceteras, fordam ge bcfara|) sse and cor|)an, dset ge don anne a)l|)Codine ; and donne be geworden by[), ge gedo)) byne belle beam, twyfealdlicor donne eow.
16 Wa eow, blindan latteowas, ge sccgca)>, Swa bwylc swa swcrcj) on temple, diet ys nabt ; swa bwa swa swere)) on djBS temples golde, se ys scyldig.
17 Eala ge dysogan and blindan, bwfcdcr ys marc, de d;ct gold, de da^t tempi de diet gold gcbalga}) ?
18 And swa bwa swa swerej) on dam wcofode, da;t ys nabt ; swa bwylc swa
TYNDALE, 1526.
XXIII. 5-i8.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
to sliuldres of men ; but witli her fyngir on mennes shuldcrs ; but they them thei wolen nat moue hem. sylfe wyl not move them with one fynger.
5 All there workes they do, for to be sene of men ; they sett~ abroade there 5 Therfore thei don alle her werkis, that thei be seen of men ; forsothe thei alargen her filateries/ and magnyfie hemmys. philateris, and make large borders on there garmenttes.
6 And love to sytt vppermoostc at 6 Sothely thei louen the first sittyng placis in sopers, and the first chaiers in synagogis ; feastes, and to have the chefe scates in the synagogges 7 And sakitaciouns in the chepyng, and to ben clepid of "men maistirs.
7 And gretynges in the marketes, and to be called of men rabi.
8 But ye shall nott sufFre youre selves 8 Sothely nyl 5ee ben clepid maistir for oon is 5oure maistir, forsothe alle to be called rabi ; for one ys youre master, that is to wytt Christ, and all ye are brethren.
56 ben brethren.
9 And nyl
clepe to 50U a fadir on 9 And call ye no man youre father on the erth, for one is youre father, and he erthe, for oon is 5oure fadir, that is in heuenes. is in heven.
10 Be ye not called masters, for one 10 Nether be 5e clepid maistirs, for oon is 50ur maistre, Crist. ys youre master, and he is Christ.
11 He that is more of 50U, shal be joure mynystre.
11 He that is greateste amonge you, shalbe youre servaunte.
12 But whosoever exalteth hym silfe,
Forsothe he that shal hie hym self, shal be mekid ; and he that shal meeke hym self, shal ben enhaunsid. shalbe brought lowe ; and he that submitteth him silfe, shalbe exalted.
T 3 Wo be vnto you, scribs and Pharises,
Sothely woo to 50U, .scribis and dissemblers, for ye sheet vp the kyngdom of heven before men ; ye youre Pharisees, ypocritis, for je closen the kyngdam of heuenes before men ; sothely je entren nat, ne sufFre men entrynge selves goo nott in, nether suffre ye them that come to enter in. for to entre.
14 Wo be vnto you, scribes and Pha14 Woo to 50U, scribis and Pharisees, rises, for ye devoure widdowes houses, and that vnder a coloure of praying ypocritis, that eten the housis of widues, in longe preier preyinge ; for this thing 50 shulen take the more dom. longe prayers ; wherfore ye shall receave greater damnacion.
15 Wo be vnto you, scribes and Pha15 "Woo to 50U, scribis and Pharisees, rises, ypocrites, for ye compasse see and ypocritis, that cumpasen the se and the lond, that 566 maken o proselite j^ and whanne he shal be maad, je maken hym a sone of helle, double more than 50U. londe, to brynge one in to youre belefe and when ye have brought him, ye make hym two folde more the chylde off" hell, then ye youre selves are.
16 Wo be vnto you, blynd gides, for 16 Woo to 30U, blynde lederis, that seien, Who euere shal swere by the temple of God, no thing is ; sothely he ye saye, Whosoever sweare by the temple, yt ys nothinge ; but whosoever sweare by the golde of the temple, he is that shal swere in the gold of the temjile, detter. owith.'''
17 Ye foles and blinde, whether is
^ee folis and blynde, forsothe what greater, the golde, or the temple that is more, the gold, or the temple that halowith the gold 1 sanctifyeth the golde 1 18 And whosoever sweareth by the 18 And who euer shal swere in the aulter, it is nothinge ; but whosoever auter, no thing is ; but he that shal
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. swerejj on dtere offrunge de ofer daet weofod ys, se ys gyltig.
Eala ge blindan, hwneder ys mare, de offrung, de dset weofod de gelialgajj da offrunge ?
20 Witodlice se de swere}) on weofodc, he swerej) on him, and on eallum dam de him ofer synt.
21 And se de swerej) on temple, he swerejj on him, and on dam de him oncardiaj).
22 And se de swera]) on hcofonan, he sweryj) on Godes jn-ym-setle, and on dam de ofyr dtet sitt.
23 Wii eow, boceras and Pharisei, licceteras, ge de tcodia)) mintan, and dile, and cumyn, and ge forlcton da |nng de synt hefigeran dsere se, dom, and mildheortnysse, and geleafan.
Diis |)ing liyt gcliyrede dset ge dydon, and da odre ne forleton.
24 La blindan latteowas, ge drehnigea]) done gnset aweg, and drincaf) done olfend.
25 Wa eow, boceras and Pharisei, licceteras, fordam ge elsensia)) dast widutan ys, ealieeas and discas ; and ge synt innan fulle reaflaces and unclsennysse.
Eala du blinda Phariscus, clsensa seryst dset widinnan ys caliccs and disces, daet hyt si claene dset widutan ys.
27 Wa eow, boceras and Pharisei, Iicceteras, fordam ge synt gelice hwitum byrgenum, da |;incea)> mannum utan wlitige ; and hig synt innan fulle deadra bana, and ealre fylj'c.
28 And swa gc setywaj? mannum utan rihtwlse ; innan ge synt fulle liccetunge and unrihtwisnesse.
29 Wa eow, boceras and Pharisei, licceteras, ge de timbria|) witegena byi'gena, and glcngaj) rihtwisra gemyndstowa, 30 And ge cweda{», Gyf we waron on ui'e fsedera dagum, nseron we heora geferan on dsera witegena blodes gyte.
Witodlice ge synt eow sylfum to gewitnysse, dset ge synt dajra beam de ofslogon da witcgan.
TYNDALE, 1526.
XXIII. 19-31.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
swearcth by the offeringe that lyeth on the aultre, ys detter. swere in the 5ifte that is on the auter, owith.
Ye foles and blinde, whether is 19 Blynde men, forsothe what is more, the jift, or the auter that halowith the 5iae ?
20 Forsothe he that swerith iu the greater, the offeringe, or the aultre whych sanctifyeth the offeringe ?
Whosoever therfore sweareth be the aultre, sweareth bi it, and by all auter, swerith in it, and alle thingis that ben theron. that there on is.
21 And whosoever sweareth by the
And he that swerith in the temple, swerith in it, and in hym that dwellith in the temple. temple, sweareth by it, and by hym that dwelleth there in.
22 And he that swerith in heuene, swerith in the trone of God, and in hym that sittith tlierou.
22 And he that sweareth by heven, sweareth by the seate of God, and by hym that sytteth thereon.
23 Wo be to you, scrybes and Pha23 Woo to 50U, scribis and Pharisees, rises, desemblers, for ye tythe mynt, ypocritis, that tithen mente, aiiete, and comyn, and ban lefte tho thingis that ben greiiouser''' of the lawe, dom, and mercy, and feith.
And these thingis it annys, and commen, and leave the waygthtyer mattres of the lawe ondone, iudgement, mercy, and fayth.
These ought ye to have done, and not to have behofte'*' for to do, and not to leeue hem. lefte the othre ondone.
24 Ye blinde gydes, which strayne out 24 Blynde leders, clensynge a gnatte, but swolowynge a camel. a gnat, and swalowe a cammyll.
25 Wo be to you, scrybes and Pharises, 25 Woo to 50U, scribis and Pharisees, ypocrites, for ye make clene the vtter ipocritis, that maken clene that thing of the cuppe and plater, that is with outside off the cuppe and off the platter but with in they are full of brybery and forth ; forsothe with ynne 5e ben ful of raueyne and vnclennesse. excesse.
26 Thou blynde Pharise, dense fyrst 26 Thou blynd Pharisee, dense first that which is with in the cuppe and the that thing of the cuppe and plater that platter, that the outsyde maye also be is with ynneforth, that and that thing that is with outenforth be maad clene. clene.
27 Wo be to you, scrybes and Pharises, 27 Woo to 50U, scribis and Pharisees, ipocritis, that ben lie to sepulcris maad ypocrites, for ye are lyke vnto paynted whijt, the whiche with outen forth semen tombes, which appere beautyfuU outwardes ; but are with in full off deed mens bones, and of all fylthynes. faire to men ; sothely with ynne thei ben ful of boonys of dead men, and al filthe.
28 So are ye, for outwardes ye appere
So and jee forsothe with outen rightous vnto men ; when with in ye forth apei-en iuste to men ; but with ynne jee ben ful of ypocrisie and wickidare full of dissimulacion and iniquite. nesse.
29 Wo be vnto you, scribes and Pha29 Woo to 50U, scribis and Pharisees, rises, ypocrytes, ffor ye bilde the tombes ipocritis, that belden sepulcris of prooff the prophetes, and garnisshe the phetis, and maken faire the birielis of sepulchres off iuste men, iuste m,en, 30 And saye, Yf we had bene in oure 30 And seien, 3if we hadden ben in fathers tyme, we wolde not have bene the dayes of our fadris, we shulden nat ban be here felowis in the blood of partners Avith them in the bloud of the prophetes. prophetis.
So are ye witnesses vnto youre 31 And so 5e ben in witnessyng to 50U selves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophetes. self, for 56 ben the sonys of hem that slowen the prophetis.
aoTiiic, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
32 And gefylle ge doet gemet eowra fsedei'a.
Eala ge nseddran, and njeddrcna cynn, hu fleo ge fram helle dome?^ 34 Ic sende to eow witegan, and wise boceras ; and ge hig ofslea]), and hoj), and swingaj) on cowrum gesommuiguni, and ge liig clita]j of byrig on byrig ;
Daet ofer eow cume selc rlhtwis blod, de wsBS agoten ofer eorJ)an, fram Abeles blode djxjs rihtwisan od Zachavias bl5d, Barachias suna, done ge ofslogon betwyx dam temple and dam weofode.
S6|) ie eow scege, ealle das Jjing cumajj ofer das cncorisse.
37 Eala lerusalem, eala Jerusalem,''' du dc da witegan ofslilist, and mid stanum oftorfast da de to de asende synt, swide oft ic wolde dine bearn gcgaderigan, swa SCO licnn hjTe cicenu under hyre fydcru gegadcra]?, and dii noldcst.
38 Witodlice DU ! byj) cower 1ms cow weste forlEcten.
So)) ic secge eow, ne geseoj) ge me heonon-forj), serdam de ge sccgeon, Sy gebletsod se, de com on Drihtnes naman.
CiTAP. XXIV.
I And dii se Hcclcnd ut-eode of dam temple ; him to-genealEchton hys leorning-cuihtas, dast hi him jetywdon da2s temples gctimbrunge.
2 Da andswarode he him and cwm)?, Gescoj) ge call dis 1 So)) ic secge eow, ne byj) her Isefcd stan uppan stanc, do ne beo toworpen.
3 Da he S£et uppan Oliuctes dune, da comon hys leorning-cnihtas dihlice, and cwccdon, Spege us, hwa?nnc das ))ing gewurdon, and hwylc tacn si dines tocymes, and worulde ge-cndunge.
4 Da andswarode he him and cwsq]>, "Warnia)), dast cow nan no beswice.
TYNDALE, 1526.
XXIII. 32.-XXIV. 4.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
32 And 3e fulfillen the mesure of 30ure
Fulfyll ye lyke wyse the measure of youre fathers. fadris.
Ye serpentes, and generacion of
3^6 sarpcntis, fruytis'*' of eddris,''' hou shulen
flee fro the dom of vipers, howe shall ye scape the dampnacion of hell 1 helle 1 34 Wherfore beholde!
Y sende vnto you prophetes, wyse men, and scribes and off them some shall ye kyll, and 34 Therfore loo !
I sende to 30U pro- ;''' and of hem 3ee shulen slee, and crucifie, and of hem 50 shulen bete in 3our synaphetis, and wise men, and scribis crucifie, and some shall ye scourge in youre synagogges, and persecute from gogis, and shulen pursue fro citee in to citee cite to cite
Thatt all righteous bloud may fall on you, which was sheed apon the erth, from the bloud of rightous Abell vnto the bloud of Zacharias, the sonne of 35 That al the iuste blode come vpon 30U, that was shed on the erthe, fro the blood of iust Abel til the blood of Zacharie, the sone of Barachie, whom Barachias, whom ye slewe betwcne the temple and the altre.
3ee sloweu bitwixe the temple and the auter.
Verely Y say vnto you, all these thinges shall light apon this genera-
Trewli I seie to 30U, alle these thingis shulen come vpon this generacioun.' cion.
37 Hierusalem, Hierusalem, which kyll-
Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that sleest prophetis, and stonyst hem that ben sent to thee, hou oft wold I gedre to gidre thi sonys, as an henne gedreth togidre hir chikenys vndir hir wengis, and thouwoldist nat. est prophetes, and stonest them which are sent to the, howe often wolde I have gaddered thy children to gedder, as the henne gaddreth her chickens vnder her wynges, but ye wolde not.
38 Loo !
30ure hous shal be lefte to 50U desert.'''
Beholde ! youre habitacion shalbe lefte vnto you desolate.
39 For Y saye vnto you, ye shall not 39 Forsothe I seie to 30U, 300 shulen nat see me fro hennys forth, til that 3ee se me hence forth, tyll that ye saye.
Blessed ys he, that commeth in the name off the Lorde: seien, Blessid is he, that cumcth in the name of the Lord.
Chap. XXIV. i And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple ; and his Chap. XXIV. i And Jliesus, gon out of the temple, wente ; and his disciplis camen ni3 to hym, that thei shulden disciples cam to hym, for to shewe hym shevve to hym the bildyngis of the temple. the byldinge of the temple.
Jesus sayde vnto them, Se ye not
Forsothe he answerynge seith to all these thinges 1 Verely Y saye vnto liera, Seen 3ee alle these thingis 1 Trewly you, there shall not be here leeft one I seie to 50U, a stoon shal nat be lefte here on a stoon, the whiche shal nat be stone vppon another, that shall not be destroyed. distruyed.
And as he sat vppon the mount
Sothely hym sittynge on the hll of Olyuete, disciplis camen ni3 to him Olivete, his disciples cam vnto hym secretly, sayinge.
Tell vs, when this priuely, seiynge, Seie to vs, whanne thes thingis schulen be, and what tokene of shalbe, and what signc shalbe of thy comminge, and of the ende of the worlde. thi comynge, and of ending of the woi'ld.
4 And Jesus answered and sayde vnto 4 And Jhesus answeringe seide to hem, Se je, that no man disceyue 30U. them, Take hede, that no man desceave you.
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
5 Manega cuma}) on mmum naman, and cwecta}>, Ic eoni Crist ; and beswicaj) manega.
Witodlice ge gehyra)) gefeoht, and gefeohta hlisan ; wai-nigea]), dixit ge ne beon gedrefede ; das })ing sceolon geweordan, ac nys donne gyt se ende.
peod win)) ongen ))eode, and nee ongen rice, and mann-cwealmas beojj, and hungras, wide geoud land, and eorj)an styrunga
Ealle das ])ing synt daera sara anginnu.
Donne sylla}) hi eow on gedrefednysse, and ofsleaj) eow, and ealle menn eow hatigeajj for niinum naman.
10 And donne beo|j manega ungetrywsode, and belsewaf) betwyx him, and hatiga)) him betwynan.
And manega lease witegan cuma}», and beswica)) manega.
And foidam de unrihtwisnys ricsa]), manegx'a lufu acolaj) 13 Witodlice se de jjurhwunaj? od ende, se by|) hal.
14 And dis g5dspel by]) bodod ofer ealle eor))an, on gcwitnesse eallum \>eodum ; and donne cym}) sco ge-endung.
15 Donne ge geseoj) da ousceonunge da^re toworpennyssc, de se wltega gecwae)), Daniel, da he stod on haligre stovve ; ongyte, se de hyt raet 16 Ficon donne to muntum, da de on ludea-lande synt 17 And se de ys uppan hys husc, ne ga he nyder dast ho leuig ))iug on his huse fecce ; 18 And se de is on a^cere, ne cyiTe he diet lie hys tunccan nyme.
19 Wa eacniendum and fedendum on dam dagum.
20 BiddaJ), dajt cower fleam on wintra, odde on rcste-difgc, ne gewcordc.
Witodlice donne by}) swa mycel gedcorf, swa najs of middan-geardes fruman
XXIV. 5-21.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
Many schulen come in my name, seyynge, I am Crist ; and thei schulen disceyue mauye.
5 For many shall come in my name, sainge, Y am Christ ; and shall deceave many.
6 Ye shall heare of warres, and of the noyse of warres ; but se, that ye be not troubled ; for all these thinges muste come to passe, but the ende is not yet.
Sothly 36 ben to heere bateyls, and opynyouns of bateyls ; se je, that 50 ben not distroblid ; forsotli it bihoueth thes thingis to be don, but not 3it is the ende.
7 Folk schal ryse to gidere a3en folk, and rewme in to rewme, and pestilencis, and hungris, and erthemouyngis schulen be by placis 7 For nacion shall ryse ageynste nacion, and realme ageynste realme, and there shalbe pestilence, and honger, and erthquakes in all quai'ters
All these are the beginnynge off sorowes.
8 Forsothe alle thes thingis ben bigynnyugis of sorwis.
9 Thenne thei schulen bitake 30U in to 9 Then shall they put you to trouble, and shall kyll you, and ye shalbe hated tribulacioun, and thei schulen slee 30U, and 36 schulen be in hate to alle folkis off all nacions ffor my names sake. for my name.
10 And thanne manye schulen be 10 And then shall many fall, and shall betraye won anothei', and shall hate won the other. sclauudrid, and to gidere bitraye,^ and in hate haue to gidere.
And many false prophetis schulen
And many falce prophetes shall aryse, and shall deceave many. ryse, and disceyue many.
And for wickiduesse schal be plen-
And because iniquite shall have the vpper hande, the love of many shall abate teous, the charite of manye schal wexe coold 13 But he that endureth to the ende, shalbe safe.
Forsothe he that schal dwelle stable vnto the ende, he this schal be saaf.
14 And this gospel of kyngdom schal be prechid in al the world, in to witnessinge to alle folkis
; and thanne the ende 14 And this gospell off the kyngdom shalbe preached in all the worlde, for a witnes vnto all nacions ; and then shall the ende come. schal come.
15 When ye then shall se the abominacion and desolacion, spoken of by Daniell, the prophet, stonde in the holy place ; whosoever redeth it, let hym vnderstonde it 16 Then let them which be in lury, 15 Therfore whenne 36 schulen se the abhomynacioun of discomfort, that is seid of Danyel, the prophete, stondynge in the hooly place ; he that redith, vndirstonde ; 16 Thanne thei that ben in Judee, fle flye into the mountaynes ; 17 And lett hym whych is on the housse toppe, not come doune to take enytinge out of his housse to mouuteyns 17 And he that is in the hous roof, come not down to take ony thing of his hous
Nether let hym which is in the 18 And he that is in the feeld, turne not a3en to take his coote. felde, returne backe to fetche his clothes.
19 Wo be in those dayes to them that 19 Forsoth wo to wymmen with childe and noryschinge in tho dayes. are with chylde and to them that geve sucke.
20 Butt praye, thatt youre flyght be not in the winther, nether on the saboth 20 Sothly preie ^e, that 3oure fleynge be not maad in wyntir, or saboth. daye.
For then shalbe greate tribula-
Forsothe thanne schal be greet tribulacioun, what maner was not fi'O the cion, suche as was not from the begin-
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. od dis, ne nu ne geweorjj.
22 And buton da dagas gescyrte wserou, iisere nun mann bal geworden ; ac for dam gecorenum, de he geceas, da dagas beojj gescyrte.
Donne gyf eow bwa sseg)), Nu Crist ys ber, odde dajr, ne gelyfe ge bim.
Donne cumaj) lease Cristas and lease witegan, and d6\> mycle tacn and fore-bcaen ; dast da beep on gcdwolau gelsedde, gyf byt boon mseg, de gccorene wseron.
25 Witodlice ! ic byt eow foresEede.
26 Gyf big eow secgeaj>, Her be ys on westene, ne fare ge ut ; gyf big secgea[).
Her be ys on J)urb-farun, ue gelyfe ge.
27 Witodlice swa swa liget fserj) fram cst-daelc, and setywj^ od west-dael, swa byj) mannes suna tocyme.
28 Swa bwser swa bold by]>, daeder heolp earnas gegaderode.
Sona sefter dajra daga gedrefydnesse, seo sunne by)) forsworcen, and se mona bys leobt ne syl}>, and steorran feallaj) of dyere beofenan, and da^re beufenan nijpgcnu beo]; astyi-ede.
30 And donne setywjj mannes suna tacn on beofonan, and donne wci»a}> callc eor]ian mfegl)a ; and geseo)) mannes suuu cumendne^ on beofonan gcnipuni,+ mid myclum ma^gene and msegenJjrymme.
And be asent bys englas mid byman, and mycelre stefue ; and bi gegaderigaj) bys gccorenan of feower middancardcs endum, of beofona beabnyssum od byra gcmjcru.
Leornigcal? bigspcl be dam fictrcowe.
Donne bys twig by)) bncsce, and leaf acennede, ge witon, da^t sumor ys gcbende ; 33 And wite ge swa, donne gc das ))ing geseo)), dajt be ys on durum gebcnde.
34 So)) ic secge eow, dajt dcos cneorys ne gewit, serdam de ealle das j)ing geweordon
TYNDALE, 1526.
12^
XXIV. 22-34.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
bigynnyng of the world to now, netliir nynge off the worlde to this tyme, ucr •schal be maad.
22 And no but tho dayes hadden be breggid, al fleisch^ schulde not be maad saaf; but tho dajcs schulen be maad shalbe.
22 Ye and except those dayes shulde be shortened, shulde no flesse be saved butt for the chosens sake, those dayes shalbe shoi'tened. schort, for the chosun men.
23 Thanne if ony man schal seie to 23 Then yff eny man shall saye vnto you, Lo ! here is Christ, or there is 50U, Lo ! here is Crist, or there, nyle ^e Christ, beleve it not. bileue.
24 Forsothe false Cristis and false prophetis schulen ryse, and thei schulen 5yue gi'cte tokenes and wondris ; so that 24 Ffor there shall ai'ise falce Christes and falce prophetes, and shall geve greate signes and wonders ; so greatly that yff it were possible, even the chosen shulde be brought in to eri'oure. also the chosyne be ledd in to errour, if it may be don.
25 Lo !
I haue bifore seid to 30U.
26 Therfore if thei schulen seie to 50U, Loo ! he is in desert, nyle 50 go out ; loo ! in piyuey chambris,''' nyle je bileue.
25 Take hede !
I have tolde you before.
26 Yff they shall saye vnto you, Lo he is in the desert, go not forth ; yff they saye, lo ! he is in the secret places, beleve nott.
27 For as the lightnynge cometh out 27 Sothli as leyt goth out fro the eest, and apperith til in to the west, so schal be and the comynge of mannus sone. off the eest, and shyneth vnto the weest, so shall the commynge off the sonne of man be.
28 Where euere the body schal be, and the eeglis schulen be gederid thidur.
For wheresoever a deed body is, even thyther wyll the egles resorte.
29 Immediatly after the tribulacions
Forsothe anoon aftir the tribulacioun of tho dayes, the sunne schal be maad derk, and the mone schal not 5yue off those dayes, shall the sun be derkeneth, and the mone shall not geve her light, and the starres shall fall from hir li5t, and stcrris schulen falle down heven, and the powers of heven shall move. fi'o heuene, and the vertues of heuenes schulen be mouyd.
30 And thanne the tokene of mannus sone schal appere in heuene, and thanne 30 And then shall appere the sygne of the Sonne off man in heven, and then shall all the kynreddes of the erth morne ; and they shall se the sonne of man come in the cloudes of heven, with power and greate maieste. alle kynredis"'' of erthe schulen weyle and thei schulen se mannus sone comynge in the clowdis of heuene, with moche vertu and mageste.
31 And he shall sende his angelles 31 And he schal sende his angelis with Avith the greate voyce of a tromp ; and a trumpe, and greet voice ; and thei they shall gadder to gedther his chosen schulen gedere his chosyne fro foure wyndis of heuene, fro the hi3este thingis from the fower wyndes, and from the one ende off the worlde to the other. of heuenes til teermes''" of hem.
32 Learne a similitude of the fygge 32 Lerne 5e the parable of a fyge tree.
Whenne his bou3t is now tendre, and tree. When his braunches are yet tender, and his leves spronge, ye knowe, that sommer is nye leeuys sprungen, 3ee witen, that somer is nij 33 So lyke wyse when ye se all these 33 So and 5ee whenne 3ee shulen se thynges, be ye sure that it is neare, even alle these thingis, witith that it is ni3, and in the 5atis. at the dores.
34 Verely I saye vnto you, thatt this 34 Trewly I seie to 30W, for this genegeneracion shall not passe, tyll all be racioun shal nat passe, til that alle thingis be don j fulfilled
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
35 Heofone and eorJ>e gewita)), witodlice mine woi'd nc gcw^ta]).
36 Nat nan mann be dam dsege ne be dajve tide, ne furdan englas, buton feeder ana.
37 Witodlice svva swa on Noes dagum wees, swil byl> mannes suna tocyme.
38 Swa hi Wceron, on dara dagura set* dam flode, etende and drincende, and wifigende and gyfta syllende, od done dseg, de Noe on da earce code 39 And hi nyston,''" ser dset flod com, and nam big calle, swa byj> mannes suna tocyme.
40 Donne beo)) twegcn on jecere, an by]j genumen, and oder byjj Isefed 41 Twa beo)) set cwyrne grlndende, an byj> genumen, and oder byjj Isefed twegen beo}) on bedde, iiu byj) genumen, and oder byj) Isefed.^
Wacigaj) witodlice, fordam de ge nyton on hwylcere tide eower Hlaford cuman wyle.
WitaJ), dvet gyf se hiredes ealdor wiste on hwylcere tide sc jjcof towcard wsere, witodlice he wolde wacigean, and nolde gejjafigan''" daet man hys bus underdulfe.
44 And fordam beo ge gcarwc, fordam dc mannes sunu wyle cuman, on diore tide de ge nyton.
Wenst dii hwa sy gctrywe and gleaw [jcow, done geset hys hlaford ofcr his hired, da3t he him on tide mete sylle ?
Eadig"*" ys se jjcow, de hys hlaford hyne gcmet dus dcndne, donne he cymj).
S6|) ic cow sccge, daet ofer eall daet he ah he hyne geset.
48 Gyf se yfola })eowa j>cnc}' on liys hcortan and cwyj), Min hlafoi'd uferaf) hys cyrae,^ 49 And agynj) bcatan hys cfcn-j)Cowas, and yt and drinc]) mid druncenum ; 50 Donne cym)) dies weales hlaford oa
TYNDALE, 1526.
XXIV.35-50-] VVYCLIFFE, 1389.
35 Heven and erth shall perisshe, but my wordcs shall abyde.
35 Heuene and ertbe sliulen passe, but my wordis shulen nat passe.
36 But of that daye and houre knowith no man, no not the angels of heven, but my father only.
36 Forsothe of thilk day and hour no man woot, nether angelis of heuenes, no but the fadhalone.
37 As the tyme of Noe was, so lyke wyse shall the commynge of the sonne 37 Forsothe as it was in the dayes of Noye, so shal be and the comyng of mannes sone. off man be.
38 For as in the dayes before the floud, they dyd eate and drynke, mary and were maried, even vnto the daye, that Noe entred in to the shyppe ; 38 For as in the days bifore the grete flood, thei weren etynge and drinkynge, weddynge and takynge to weddyuge, til in to that day, in the whiche Noe entride in to the ship ; 39 And thei knewen nat, til that the grete flood came, and toke alle men, so 39 And knewe of nothynge, tyll the floude cam, and toke them all awaye, so shal be the cummyng of mannes sone. shall also the commynge off the sonne off man be.
40 Then two shalbe in the feldes, the one shalbe receaved, and the other shalbe 40 Thanne two shulen be in a feeld, oon shal be taken to, and an other refused ; 41 Two shalbe gryndinge at the myll, 41 Two wymmen shulen be gryndynge the one shalbe receaved, and the other in 00 querne, oon shal be taken to, and the other forsaken ; two in 00 bed, the toon shal be taken to, and the tother shalbe refused forsaken.
42 Wake therefore, because ye knowe
Therfore wake 5ee, for 3ee witen nat in what houre joure Lord is to cumme. nott what houre youre Master wyll come.
43 Off this be sure, that yff the good man off the housse knewe what houre
Sothely that thing wite 3ee, for jif tlie housbonde man wiste in what houre the thefe wolde come, he wolde suerly the theef were to cumme, trewly he shulde wake, and sufii-e nat his hous to be vndirmynyd. watche, and not suffre his housse to be broken vppe.
44 Therfore be ye also redy, for what 44 And therfore and 3ee be redy, for in what hour 366 gessen nat, mannes sone houre ye tinke leest on, in the same shall the sonne of man come. is to cumme.
45 Who is a faythfuU servaunte and 45 Who gessist thou is a trew seruaunt and prudent,^ whom his lord ordeynyde on his meynee, that he 3eue to hem mete in tyme ?
46 Blissid is that seruaunt, whom his wyse, whom his master hath made ruler over his housholde, ffor to geve them meate in season convenient 1 46 Happy is that servaunt, whom hys master, when he cometh, shall finde so lord, whenne he shal cumme, shal fynde doynge so. doinge.
Verely Y sale vnto you, he shall make him ruler over all his goodes.
47 Trewly I seie to 50U, for vpon alle his goodis he shal ordeyne hym, 48 But and yf the evyll servaunt shall
Forsothe 3if thilk yuel seruaunt saye in his herte, My master wyll differ shal seie in his herte. My lord makith dwellynge+ to cum, his commynge, 49 And begynn to smyte his felowes, 49 And bigynne to smyte his euen ye and to eate and to drynke with the seruauntis, sothely 3if he ete and drynke with drunkenlewe men ; 50 The lord of thilk seruaunt shal dronken ; 50 That servauutes master wyll come K 2
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
(tarn dregc dc he na 11c •\veii)>, ami on ctiyrc tide tte he nat, 5 1 And todseljj hync, and aset hys dsel myd liccctcrum ; dter by|) wop, and t6j)a gristbituug.
Chap. XXV. + i Donne by)j heofena rice gclic dam tyn fsemuum, de da leohtfotu namon, and ferdon ongen done brydguman and da biyde
Hyra fif wseron dysige, and fif gleawe.
3 Ac da fif dyscgan namon leoht-fatu, and ne namon nanne ele mid hym ; 4 Da gleaAvan namon ele on hyra fatum mid dam leoht-fatum.
5 Da se brydguma ylde, da hnappedon hig ealle and slepon.
Witodlice to middere nihte man hrymde and cwaj)>, Nu ! se brydguma cymjj, faraj) him togenes.
7 Da aryson ealle da fsemnan, and glcngdon heora Icoht-fatu.
8 Da cwEcdon da dyscgan to dam wisum, Sylla)) us of eowrum ele, fordam lire leoht-fatu synt acwencte.
9 Da andswaredon da gleawan, and cweedon, Nese, deltes de we and ge nabbon gcnoh, gaj) to dam cypendum, and bycgajj eow ele.
I o Witodlice da hig ferdon and woldon bycgean, da com se brydguma ; and da de gearwe wseron, eodon in mid him to dam gyftum ; and sco duru wa>s bclocen.
I I Da a)t-nehstan comon da odrc fttmnan, and cwsedon, Dryhtyn, dryhtyn, lact us in.
Da andswarode he heom and cwk)>, Sojj ic cow sccge, ne can ic eow.
Witodlice wacia]), fordam de ge nyton ne done da'g ne da tide .
14 Sum man ferde on cljjcodinysse, and clypode hys jjeowas, and betschte liym hys tclita 15 And anum he scaldc fif pund.
TYNDALE, 1526.
XXIV.51.-XXV.15.] WYCLIFFE,i389.
cume in the day in wMche he hopith in a daye when he loketh not for hym, and in an houre that he is not ware of, nat, and in hour that he knowith nat, 51 And shal dcpartc hym, and put 51 And wyll devyd hym, and geve hym his rewarde weth ypocrites ; there shalbe wepinge, and gnasshinge of tethe. his part with ypocritis ; there shal be weepynge, and betynge togidre of teeth.
Chap. XXV. i Then the kyngdom of heven shalbe lykened vnto x virgins, which toke their lampes, and went to mete the brydgrom Chap. XXV. i Thanne the kyngdam of heuenes shal be lie to ten virgynys, the whiche, takynge her laumpis, weute out meetynge the spouse/ and the spousesse ;•
Forsothe fyue of hem weren foolis, and fyue prudent.
2 Fyve of them were folysshe, and fyve were wyse, 3 The foles toke their lampes, but toke none oyle with them ; 4 But the wyse toke oyle Avith them 3 But the fyue foolis, her laumpis taken, token nat oyle with hem ; 4 Forsothe the prudent token oyle in her vessels Avith laumpis. in their vysselles with their lampes also.
Whyll the brydgrome taryed, all slombred and slepte.
5 Forsothe the spouse^ raakynge dwellynge, alle nappiden and slepten.
6 Sothely at myd ni3t a cry was maad, Loo ! the spouse eummeth, go jee out mctynge to hym.
6 And even at mydnyght there was a crye made, Beholde ! the brydgrome commeth, goo and mete hym.
Then all those vii'gins arose, and prepared their lampes.
7 Thanne alle the virgynys rysen vp, and anourneden her laumpis.
8 And the folysshe sayde to the wyse, Geve vs of youre oyle, for oure lampes goo out.
8 Sothely the foolis seiden to the wise, 5eue 3ee to vs of 5oure oile, for oure laumpis ben qwenehid.
9 But the wyse answered, sayinge, I^ot 9 The prudent answereden, seyinge, Lest perauenture it suflS.se nat to us and so, lest there be not ynought for vs and you, but goo rather to them that sell, and by for youre selves. to 50U, go 5ee rather to men sellynge, and bye to 50U.
In conclusion whyll they went to 10 Forsothe the while thei wenten for bye, the brydgrom cam ; and they that were redy, went in with hym to the » weddinge ; and the gate was shett vppe. to bye, the spouse came ; and tho that weren redy, entriden in with hym to the weddyngis ; and the jate is shit.
Afterwardes cam also the other
Sothely at the last and the other virgins, sayinge, Master, master, open virgynys camen, seyinge, Lord, lord, opene to vs.
12 And he answerynge seith, Treuly I to vs.
12 But he answered and sayde, Verely I saye vnto you, Y knowe you not. seie to 50U, I knowe nat 30U.
13 Loke that ye watche therefore, for 13 And so wake jee, and preye, for ye knowe nether the daye nor yet the jee witen nat the day ne the hour . houre, "when the sonne of man shall come.
Lykwyse as a certeyne man redy to
Sothely as a man goynge fer in take his iorney to a straunge countre, pilgrimage, clepide his seruauntis, and called hys servauntes to hym, and debitoke to hem his goodis ; lyvcrcd to them hys gooddos ; 15 And vnto won he gave v. talentes, 15 And to oon he jaue fyue talcntis,^
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. sumum twa, sumum an, seghwylcum be hys agenum msegene ; and ferde sona.
16 Da ferde se de da fif pund underfeng, .... and gestrynde odcre fife.
17 And ealswa se de da twa underfeng, gestrynde odre twa.
18 Witodlice se de dnet an underfeng, ferde, and bedealf hyt on eorj^an, and behydde hys hlafordes feoh.
Witodlice pefter miclum fyrste, com d?era Jieowa hlaford, and dyhte hym gerad.
20 Da com se de da fif pund underfeng, and brohte odre fife, and cwa?)>, Hlaford, fif pund du sealdest me, mi ! ic gestrynde odre fife.
21 Da cwse)) hys hlaford to hym, Bco blij)e, du goda jieow and getiywa ; fordam de du wsere getrywe ofer lytic j'ing, ic gesette de ofer mycle ; ga into dines hlafordes blisse.
22 Da com se de da twa pund underfeng, and cwsej), Hlaford, twa pund dii me sealdest ; nu ! ic haebbe gestryncd odre twa.
23 Da cwse); hys hlaford to hym, Geblissa, du goda jjeowa and gctiywa fordam de du wsere getrywe ofer fcawa, ofer fela ic de gesette ; ga on dines hlafordes gefean.
24 Da com se de daet an pund underfeng, and cwsejj, Hlaford, ic wat daet dii cart heard man ; dii ripst d?er du ne SCOwe, and gaderast dser du ne sprcngdest 25 And ic ferde of-drsed, and behydde din pund on eorpan ; her dii hsefst daet din ys.
26 Da andswarode hys hlaford him, and cw£e|), Dii yfcla j^eow and slawa, dii wistest diet ic rype daer ic ne sawe, and ic gaderige daer ic ne stredde ; 27 Hyt gebyrede daet du befsestcst min feoh myneterum, and ic name donne ic come daet min ys mid dam gafole.
A'nymajj daet pund set hym, and
TYNDALE, 1526.
XXV. 16-28.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
forsotlie to an other two, but to an other oon, to eche after his owne vertu ; and wente forth anoon. to another ij, and to another one, to every man after his abilite ; and streyght waye departed.
Forsothe and he that hadde take fjue talentis, weute forth, and wrou3te 16 Then he that hadde receaved the fyve talentes, went, and bestowed them, and wane other fyve. in hem, and wan other f}'ue.
17 Also and he that hadde taken two, wan other two, 17 Lykwyse he that receaved ij, gayned other ij.
Sothely he that hadde taken oon, goynge forth, dalf in to the erthe, and hidde the mone of his lord.
But he that receaved one, went, and digged a pitt in the erth, and hyd his masters money.
19 Bot after muche tyme, the lord of tho seriiauntis came, and puttide resoun with hem.
19 After a longe season, the lorde of those servauntes cam, and reckened with them.
20 And he that hadde taken fyue 20 Then cam he that had receaved fyve talentis, cummynge to, offride other talentes, and brought other fyve, sayinge.
Master, thou deliveredes vnto me fyve fyue, seyinge, Loixl, thou bitokist me fyue talentis,+ loo !
I haue geten ouer other fyae. talentes, lo !
I have gayned with them fyve moo.
2 ) His lord seith to hym, Wei be thou, good seruaunt and feithful;''' for vpon fewe thingis thou hast ben trewe, I shal ordeyne thee vpon many thingis ; entre thou in to the ioye of thi lord.
His master saide vnto him, Well, good servaunt and faythful ; thou hast bene faythful! in lytell, I wyll make the ruler over moche ; entre in into thy masters ioye.
22 Also he that receaved ij talentes, cam, and sayde.
Master, thou delyver-
Forsothe and he that hadde taken two talentis, came to, and seith, Lord, thou bitokist to me two talentis ; loo I haue geten ouer other two. edes vnto me ij talentes ; lo !
I have wone ij other with them.
23 His lord seith to him, Wei be thou, good seruaunt and trewe ; for vpon fewe thingis thou hast ben trewe, I shal ordeyne thee vpon many thingis ; entre thou in to the ioye of thi lord.
23 His master saide vnto hym. Well, good* servaunt and faythful!
; thou hast bene faythful! in lite!!, I woll make the ruler over moche ; go in into thy masters ioye.
24 He which had receaved the one 24 Forsothe and he that hadde taken
talent, cummynge to, seith, Lord, I wote that thou art an hard man ; thou talent, cam also, and said.
Master, T considered that thou wast an harde man ; whicli repest where thou sowedst repist wher thou hast nat sewen, and thou gederist to gidre wher thou hast nat spreedde abrood not, and gadderest where thou strawedst not 25 And was afFrayde and went, and hyd thy talent in the erth ; lo ! thou 25 And I drcdynge wente, and hidde thi talent in the erthe ; loo ! thou hast hast thyn awne. that that is thin.
His master answci'cd, and sayde
Sothely his lord answeiynge, seide vnto hym, Evyll servaunt and slewthto hym, Yuel seruaunt and slowe, wistist thou that I repe wher I sewe nat, and gedere to gidre wher I spradde nat abrood 1 fidl, thou knewest that I repe where I sowed nott, and gaddre where I strawed nott 27 Thou oughtest there fore to have had ray money to the chaungers, and 27 Therfore it bihouyde thee to sende'*' my monee to chaungers, that and I cummynge shulde haue resceyued forthen at my commynge shulde I have receaved my money with vauntage. sothe that that is myn with vsuris.
28 Take therefore the talent from hym^ 28 And so take je awey fro hym the
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
syllajj dam de me da tyn pund brohtc.
29 Witodlice selcon da^ra de hsef)) man syl}i, and he hoef[j genoh ; dam de ntef}), diet hym Jjincj) da^t he hasbbe, dait hym by)) a3tbroden.
30 And wui-pa)) done unnyttan J^eowan on da uttran ))ystru ; da^i" hy\> wop, and tojja gristbitung."''
Witodlice donne mannes sunu cymj; on hys msegen-jirymme, and ealle englas mid him, donne sit he ofer hys ma'gen- ))rymmes setl 32 And ealle j^eoda beo]' toforan hym gegadcrode, and he asyudra}) hi him betwynan, swa swa se hjTde asyndraj? da seep fram tyccenum ; 33 And he geset da seep on hys swidran healfe, and da tycccnu on hys wynstran healfe.
Cuma)> ge, gebletsode mines fteder, and onfo}) daet rice da^t eow gegearwod ys of middan-gcardes frym))e.
35 Me hingrode, and ge me sealdon ctan ; me )>yi*ste, and ge me sealdon drincau ; ic wjes cuma, and ge me inladodon 36 Ic w£es nacod, and ge me scryddon ic wa;s untrum, and ge eodon to me ic woes on cwcarterue, and ge comon to me.
Donne andswariaj) da riht-wisan, and cwcda)), Drihten, hwajnne gesawe we de hingrigendne, and we de feddon ; J)yrstcndne, and we de drinc sealdon ?
•^38 Whanuli J^an jmk scwlium gast, yali 38 Hwoenne gesawe we da^t dii cuma Avsere, and de in-ladodon ; odde nacodne, and we de scryddon 1 galul)otledum ; ai])|)au naqadaiui, yah Avasidedum 1
[^Odde hwa^nne gesawon we de untrumnc,] odde on cwearterne, and wc comon to de 1 39 Whanuli ))an ))uk sewhum siukaiia, aij)J)au in karkarai, yah atiddycduin du
40 Donne andswaraj) se cyning hym and cwyj) to hcom, tSojj ic eow secge, swa langc swa ge dydon ilnum of dysum minum IsBstum gebrodrum, swa lange ge hyt dydon me.
40 Yah andhafyauds sa |>iudans qi}'il> du im, Amen qil'a azwis, yah ))anei tawidcdu)> aiuaniina })ize minnistane bro))rc meinaize, mis tawidcdu]/.
41 Donne scegl) he dam, de beoj) on 41 panuh qi'l)!)) yah |)ahn, af hleidunicin fcrai, Ciajfoil} fain-a mis, yus fraqi|)anans, in fon juita aiwcino, j^ata manwidu uuliys wynsti'an healfe, Gcwita|), awyi-gedc, fram mc, on d:et ecc fyr, de ys deofle
TYNDALE, 1526.
XXV. 29-41.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
talent, and jeue je it to hym that liatli and geve hit vnto him which hath x ten taleutis. talentes.
29 For vnto every man that hath shalbe geven, and he shall have aboundance ; and from hym that hath not, 29 For to eucry man laauynge it slial be 50uen, and he sbal liaue plente ; and to hym that hath nat, and that that he semeth to haue, shal be taken fro hym. shalbe taken awaye, even that he hath.
30 And cast that vnprophetablc servaunt into vtter dercknes ; there salbe wepynge, and gnasshinge of theth.
30 And caste 5ee out the vnprofitable seruaunt, and send 5ee hym in to vttermore derknessis ; there shal be wecpynge, and betyng to gidre of teeth.
31 WTien the sonne of man shall come
Forsothe whanne mannes sone shal cume in his mageste, and alle his angelis with hym, thaune he shal sitte on the sege of his magestee ; 32 And alle folkis shulen be gederid in hys maieste, and all hjs holy angelles with him, then shall he sytt \1ipon the seate of his maieste ; 32 And before hym shalbe gaddrcd all nacions, and he shall sever them won from another, as a shepherde putteth asunder the shepe from the gootes ; 33 And he shall sett the shepe on his before hym, and he schal departe hem atwynne, as a sheperde departith scheep fro kidis 33 And sotlili he schal seette the scheep on his rijthalf, the kidis forsothe on the lefthalf. right honde, and the gotcs on his lyfte honde.
34 Then shall the kynge saye to them on his right honde. Come ye, blessed 34 Thanne the kyng schal seie to hem, that shulen be on his ri5thalf, Come 5ee, the blessid of my fadir, welde jee''" the kyngdam maad redy to 30U fro the bygynnynge chyldren of my father, inheret ye the kyngdome prepared for you from tlie '' of the world. beginninge of the worlde.
35 For I was anhongred, and ye gave me meate ; I thursted, and ye gave me
Forsothe I was hungry, and
jauen to me for to ete ; I thristide, and 5ec jeuen to me for to drynke ; I was drinke ; I was herbroulesse, and ye lodged me lierberlesse, and 5ee gederiden"'" me; 36 I was naked, and ye clothed me 36 Nakid, and 5ee heliden me ; seik, and 5ee \isitiden me ; I was in prisoun, and 30 camen to me.
I was sicke, and ye visited me ; I was in preson, and ye cam vnto me.
37 Then shall the iuste answere hym, 37 Thanne iust men shulen answere to hym, seyiuge.
Lord, whenne sy3en we sayinge.
Master, when sawe we the thee hungry, and we fedd thee ; thristy, and we 5euen to thee drynke 1 anhongred, an feed the ; or a thurst, and gave the drynke 1 38 When sawe we the herbroulesse,
"Whenne forsothe seien we thee and lodged the ; or naked, and clothed herberlesse, and we gedriden thee ; or nakid, and we heliden thee 1 the ?
39 Or when sawe we the sicke, or in 39 Or whenne seien we thee seek, or pre^n, and cam vnto the 1 in prisoun, and we camen to thee 1 40 And the kynge shall answere and 40 And he answerynge shal seie to hem, Treuly I seie to 30U, as long as saye vnto them, Verely I saye vnto you, 3ee diden to oon of these my leste brein as moche as ye have done it vnto won of the lecst of these my brethren, thren, 3ee diden to me. ye have done it to me.
Then shall the kynge saye vnto 41 Thanne the kyng shal seie and to hem, that shulen be on his left half.
Depart fro me, 3ee cursid, in to cuerthem, that shalbe on the lyffte hande, Departe from me, ye coursed, into ever-
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. ins
GOTHIC, 360.
and hys englum gegearwod. liul))in yah aggilum 'is.
42 Witodlice me hingrede, and ge nc scaldon me etan ; me Jjyrste, and ge me drincan ne sealdon ;
Ic wses cuma, and ge me in ne geladodon ; ic wses nacod, and ge ne scryddon me ; ic wses untrum, and on 42 Unte gredags was, yan-ni gebu|) mis niatyan ; afj)aursi])S was, yan-ni dragkidedu]) mik
Gasts, yan-ni gala]5odedul) mik naqa]?s, yan-ni wasidedu}> mik ; sinks, yah in karkarai, yan-ni gaweisodedujj cwearterne, and ge ne comon set me. meina.
44 Donne andswarigeaj) hym da, and 44 panuh andhafyand yali ]>a\, qi)jandcweda)), Dryhten, hwsenne gesawe we de hingrigendne, odde })yrstendne, odde cuman, odde untrumne, odde on cweartans,
Frauya, whan })uk sewhum gredagana, ai})J)au afjjaursidana, ai}7})au gast, aijjf'an naqadana, aijij^au siukana, ai})})au erne, and we ne |)enedon de ? in karkarai, yan-ni andbahtidedeima \>us1
45 panuh andliafyij) im, qijjands. Amen 45 Donne andswarajj se cyning heom, and cwyjj, S6]> ic eow secge, swa lange swa ge ne dydon anum of dysum lajstum, ne dyde ge hyt me. qil)a izwis, yah [lanei ni tawidedu|j ainamma \>\ze leitilane, mis ni tawided- "^- ...
46 Yah galeij>and J)ai in balwem aiw46 And donne faraj) hig on ece susle and da rihtw^san on daet ece lif. einon ; ij) Jjai garaihtans in libain aiweinon.
Chap. XXVI. i Witodlice, da se Chap.
XXVI. + i Yah war}), _bi))C Ilselend hjefde ealle das sprseca geendod, da cwsej) he to hys leorningustauh Icsus alia \>o waurda, qaj) siponyam seinaim, cuihtum,'''
Witc ge, dset sefter twam dagum 2 Witu]), |)atei afar twans dagans paska beoj) eastro, and mannes beam byj) wair})ij), yas-sa sunus mans atgibada, du ushramyan. gescald, daet he si on r5de ahangcn.
3 panuh ...
3 Da wseron gcsamnode da ealdras dsera sacerda and hlafordas dses folces to dsera sacerda ealdres botle, de waes genemned Caiphas, 4 And hig hsefdon mycel gemot, daet hig woldon done Hselend mid facnc besyrwan, and ofslean 5 Hig cwsedon witodlice sume, Dtet hyt ne mihte beon on dam frcols-dajge, de-Ues to mycel styning wurde on dam folce.
6 Da se Hselend wa?s on Bethania, on Symones hiise daas hrcoflan, 7 Da gcncalsclitc him to sum wif, seo hrefde box mid deorwyr|)rc scalfe, and ageat uppan hys heafod djer he sajt.
8 Da gesawon hys leorning-cnihtas dset and wurdon gcbolgcne, and cwscdon, To hwan ys dis fbrspilled 1 9 Dis mihte beon gescald to myclum wurjje, and ))carfum gedseled.
XXV.42.-XXVL9.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
lastynge fijr, the whiche is maad recly lastinge fire, which is prepared for the to the deuyl and his angelis. dev}'ll and hys angels.
42 For I was an hungred, and yc gave me no meate ; I thursted, and ye gave me no drynke 42 Sothely I huugeryde, and •^e 5auen nat to me for to ete ; I thi-istide, and 566 5auen nat to me for to drynke ; 43 I was hei'berlesse, and jee gedriden nat me ; nakid, and 566 couereden nat me ; seik, and in prisoun, and
visitiden nat me.
43 I was herbroulesse, and ye lodged me nott ; I was naked, and ye clothed me nott ; I was sycke, and in preson, and ye visited me not.
44 Thanne and thei shulen answere to hym, seyinge, Lord, whanne seien we thee hungTynge, or thi'istynge, or her44 Then shall they also answere hym, sayinge.
Master, when sawe we the auhungred, or a thurst, or herbroulesse, or naked, or sicke, or in preson, and have not ministred vnto the ? berlesse, or nakid, or seik, or in prisoun, and we seruyden nat to thee 1 45 Thanne he shal answere to hem, 45 Then shall he answere them, and seiynge, Treuly I seie to 30U, hou longe saye, Verily I saye vnto you, in as moche as ye dyd it nott to won off the leest of 5ee diden nat to oon of these leste, nethere 3ee diden to me. these, ye dyd it nott to me.
46 And these shall go into everlastinge payne ; and the rightous into lyfe 46 And these shulen go in to euerlastynge tourment ; forsothe the iust men in to euere lastinge lyf. eternall.
Chap. XXVI. i And hit folowed, when Jesus had fynisshed all these Chap.
XXVI. i And it is don, whenne Jhesus hadde eendid alle these wordis, he seide to his disciplis, sayinges, he sayd vnto his disciples, 2 Ye knowe, that after .ij. dayes shalbe ester, and the sonne of man shalbe 2 Wite 3ee, for after two dayes pask shal be maad, and mannes sone shal be bitaken, that he be crucified. delyvered, for to be crucified.
3 Then assembled togedder the chefe
Tlianne the princis of prestis and eldre men of the peple ben gedrid in to the halle of the prince of prestis, that was said Caijihas, prestes and scrybes and seniours of the people in to the palice off the hye preste, which was called Cayj^has, 4 And heelde a counsell, howe they mygt take Jesus by suttelte, and kyll him 4 And maden a counseile, that thei shulden holde Jhesu with gile, and slea;
Butt they sayd, Not on the holy 5 Sothly thei seiden, Nat in the feste daye, lest eny trouble ' aryse amonge the day, lest per auenture noys were maad people. in the peple.
6 When Jesus was in Bethany, in the 6 Forsothe whenne Jhesus was in Bethousse of Symon the lypper, anye, in the house of Symount leprous, 7 A womraan hauynge a boxe of ala7 There cam vnto him a woman which had an alablaster boxe of precious oyntbastre of pi'eciouse oynement, came nij ment, and powred it on his heed as he to hym, and shedde out on the heued of hym restinge. sate att the bourde.
8 When his disciples sawe that they had
Sothely disciplis seeynge hadden dedeyn, seyinge, Wherto this losse 1 indignacion, sayinge, What neded this wast 1 9 This oyntment myght have bene well 9 Forsothe it mi3te be solde for myche, and be jouen to pore men. solde, and yeven to the povre.
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
10 Da se Hselencl byt wiste, da cw»l> he to hcom, Hwi sjTit ge gramc dysura wife? witodlice god weorc heo worhte on me.
Symle gc habbajj Jjearfan mid cow, ac ge nabba)) me symle,
Heo dyde das sealfe on mmne lichaman, dset ic wsere gesmyrcd to bebyrganne.
S6j5 ic secge eow, swa Irwser swa dys godspel by)) gcbodod on eallum niiddan-earde, by)) gesBed on hyre gemynd, dtet lieo dis dyde.
14 Da ferde an of dam twelfum, de wses genemned ludas so widersaca, to dfBi'a sacerda ealdrum, 15 And cwsej) to heom, Hwjet wylle ge me syllan, and ic hyne belsewe eow?
Da beheton big hym ]?ritig scyllinga.
16 And syddan he smeade geornlice, dset he hyne wolde belsewan.
17 Da on dam fornian gcarcung-da?ge genealsehton da leorning-cnihtas to dam Hselende, and dus cw^edon, Hwa^r wylt dil dset we gegearwion de dine jjenunga, to eastron 1 18 Da cwfe|) se Heel end, Fara)) on das ceastre to sumum men, and secgeaj) him, Se lareow seg\>, Min tima ys gehende ; da^t ic mid de wjtcc mine eastro mid minum leoi'ning-cnihtum.
19 And da Icorning-cnihtas dydon swa se Hselend heom behead ; and big gegearwodon him easter-}>enunge.
20 On dam sefene, sjet se Hselend mid hys twelf leorning-cuihtum a-t gereorde.
21 And da hi acton he cwa^)) to him, Witodlice ic secge eow, diut an eower belccwj' me.
22 Da wurdon hig s\vide ge-unrotsode and ongan anra gehwylc cwcdan, Drihten, cwyst dii com ic hyt ?
23 And he andswarode and dus cwa3j), Se de bcdypj) on disce mid mc hys hand, se me belscwj).
24 Witodlice mannes sunu iser\>, swa hit awriten ys be him ; wti dam men, jmi-h done de hy\> mannes sunu be-
TYNDALE, 1526.
XXVI. IO-24.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
10 When Jesus vnderstod tliat, he sayde vnto them. Why trouble ye the woman 1 she hath wroght a good worke apon me.
Sothely Jhesus wytinge, seith to hem, What be
hciiy^ to this wornman'? sothely a gooJ work she hath wrou^t in me.
For ye shall have povre folke alwayes with you, butt me shall ye not have all wayes.
For whi 566 shulen euermore haue pore men with 30U, but 5ee shulen nat algatis haue me.
Forsothe this womman sendenge 12 And in that she casted this oyntment on my body, she dyd hit to bury me with all. this oynement in to my body, made for to birye me.
13 Treuly I seie to 50U, wher euer this
Verely I saye vnto you, wheresoever this gospell shalbe preached throughoute all the worlde, there shall gospel shal be prechid in al the world, it shal be seide and that this womman dide, in to mynde of hym. also thys thatt she hath done be tolde, for a memoriall of her.
Then won of the twelve, called Judas Iscarioth, went vnto the chefe 14 Thanne oon of the twelue, that was seide Judas Scarioth, wente forth to the princis of prestis, prestes, 15 And sayd, Whatt wyll ye geve me, and I wyll delyver hym vnto you 1 And they apoynted vnto hym thirty peces of 15 And seith to hem, What wolen jee 5eue to me, and I shal bitake hym to 50U?
And thei ordeyneden to hym thritti platis of seluer. sylver.
16 And from that tyme he sought oportunite, to betraye hym.
And fro that tyme he sou3te couenablete, for to bitake hym.
The fyrst daye of vnlevended breed the disciples cam to Jesus, sayinge vnto hym, Where wylt thou that we prepare 17 Forsothe in the first day of the fest of pask disciplis camen to Jhesu, seyinge, Wher wolt thou we make redy to for the, to eate the ester lambe 1 thee, for to ete paske 1 18 And he said, Go into the cite vnto souche a man, and saye to hym, The master sayeth, My tyme ys almoste come
And Jhesus seith, Go 5ee in to the citee to sum man, and seie to hym, The maister seith, My tyme is ni5 ; at thee I make paske with my disciplis.
I wyll kepe myne ester att thy housse with my disciples.
And the disciples dyd, as Jesus had apoynted them ; and made redy the 19 And the disciplis diden, as Jhesus comaundide to hem ; and thei maden redy pask.
20 Forsothe euenyng maad, he sat at ester lambe.
20 When the even was come, he sate doune with the xij. the mete with his twelue disciplis.
21 And as they dyd eate, he sayde, Verely I sale vnto you, that won of you
And he seide to hem etynge, Treuly I seie to 50U, for oon of 50U is to beshall betraye me. traye me.
22 And they were exccdinge sorofall and began every man to saye vnto hym, Ys hit I, master 1 22 And thei ful sory bygunnyn eche to seie, Lord, wher I am ] 23 He answerede and sayde, He that depeth his honde with me in the disshe, 23 And he answerynge seith, He that with me in puttith the bond in the shall betraye me. plater, this shal bitraye me.
24 The Sonne of man goeth, as yt is 24 Forsothe mannes sone goth, as it is wrytten of hym ; butt wo be to that man, by whom the Sonne of man shalbe writen of hym ; but woo to that man, bi whom maunys sone shal be bitrayed
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
Isewed ; betere wsere dam men, diet he nsefre nsere acenned.
25 Da cwjb)) ludas de hyne beleewde, Cvvyst du, lareow, liwoedcr ic liyt si 1 Da cwse)? se Hselend, Du hyt ssedest.
26 Witodlice da hig <eton, se Hcrlend nam lilaf, and hyne gcbletsodc, and brsec, and seakle hys leorning-cnihtum, and cw8e)i, Onfo]?, and eta)> ; dis ys min lichama.
27 And he genam done calie, |)ancicnde, and sealde hyra, dus ewedende, Drinca)) ealle of dysum 28 Dis is witodlice mines blodes calic niwre se, diet by[> for manegum agoten, on synna forgyfennesse.
29 Witodlice ic secge eow, dfet ic ne drince heononfor}), of dysum eor))lican wine, ?er dam dsege de ic drince dait niwe mid eow, on mines feeder rice.
30 Da liig hajfdon heora lofsang gesungenne, da ferdon hig uppan Oliuetes dune.
31 Da ssede se Hselend heom, Ealle ge wurdajj ge-untreowsode on me, on dysse nihte ; hyt ys awriten, pnrh dajs hyrdes siege, by}) sco heord todrsefed.
32 Witodlice sefter dam de ic of deaj)e arise, ic cume to eow on Galilea.
33 Da andswyrde Petrus him, and dus cwaj}', Deah de hig ealle ge-untreowsion on de, ic n&fre ne ge-untreowsige.
34 Da cwsej) se Hselend, So|) ic secge de, dset on dyssere nihte aerdam de cocc crawe, jiriwa du widssecst min.
Da sscde Petrus him, Witodlice deah de ic scyle sweltan mid de, ne widsace ic din.
Gclice dam cwaedon ealle da odre leorning-cnihtas.
36 Da com se Hailcnd mid him on done tun, de is genemncd Gethsciiiani.
And ssede hys leorning-cnihtum, Sitta]? her, od da't ic ga hider-geoud, and me gebidde.
37 And he genam Pctrum, and Zebedeus twegcn suna, and ongan unrotsian and beon unrot.
38 Da ssede se Hselend heom, Unrot ys min sawl od dea|> ; gebidaj) her, and wuciajj mid me.
TYNDALE, 1526.
XXVI. 25-38.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
it were good to hym, jif that man hadde nat ben boren. betrayed ; it had bene good for that man, yff he had never bene borne.
25 Then Judas which betrayed him, answerede, and sayde, Ys yt I, master 1 He sayde vnto hym, Thou haste saide.
25 Foisothe Judas that bitrayed hym, answeride, seyinge, Maister, wher I am ?
He seith to hym, Thou hast seid,
Forsothe hem soupynge, Jhesus toke breed, and blisside, and bracke, and 3aue to his disciplis, and seith, Take
26 As they ate, Jesus toke breed, and gave thankes, brake it, and gave it to his disciples, and sayde, Take, eate thys ys my body.
5ee, and ete ; this is my body.
And toke the cuppe, and gave 27 And he takynge the cuppe, dede thankyngis, and 5aue to hem, seyinge, thankes, and gave it them, sayinge, Drinke of it every won ;
This ys my bloudde of the newe Di'inke 566 alle herof 28 This is my blood of the newe testament, the whiclie shal be shed out for many, in to remissioun of synnys. testament, which shalbe shedde for many, for the foryevenes of synnes.
29 I saye vnto you, I wyll not drynke 29 Forsothe I seie to 50U, I shal nat drinke fro this tyme, of this fruyt of the hence foorth, of this frute of the vyne tree, vntyll that daye when I shall drynke it newe with you, in my faders kyngdom. vyne, til in to that day whenne I shal drinke it newe Avith 30U, in the kyngdam of my fadir.
30 And when they had sayd grace, 30 And an ympne^ seid, thei wenten out in to the mount of Olyuete. they went out into mounte Olyvete.
Then sayd Jesus vnto them, All ye 31 Thanne Jhesus seith to hem, Alle shall fall this nyght, because of me ; for 56 shulen suffre sclaundre in me, in this yt ys wrytten, I wyll smyte the shepni5t ; for it is wrytyn, I shal smyte the herde, and the shepe of the ilocke shalbe sheperde, and the sheep of the floe scattered abroode. shulen be scatered.
32 But after I am rysen ageyne, I wyll
Forsothe after that I shal ryse goo before you into Galile. ajein, I shal go bifore 50U in to Cralilee.
Peter answered, and sayde vnto 33 Sothely Petre answeryuge, seith to him, And 3if alle shulen be sclaundrid him, Though all men shulde be hurte by the, yett wyll not I be hurte. in thee, I shal neuere be sclaundrid.
Jesus sayde vnto hym, Verely I 34 Jhesus seith to hym, Trevvly I seie saye vnto the, that thys same night to thee, for in this ni5t bifore the cok before the cocke crowe, thou shalt denye me thryse. crowe, thries thou shale denye me.
35 Peter sayde vnto hym, Yff I shulde 35 Petre seith to hym. And 5if it shal behoue me to dye with thee, I shal dye with the, yet wyll I not denye the.
Lyke wyse also sayde all the disnat denye thee.
Also and alle disciplis ciples. seiden.
36 Then went Jesus with them in to a 36 Thanne Jhesus came with hem in place, which ys called Gethsemaue. And to a toun, that is seid Gessemanye. And sayde vnto hys disciples, Sitt ye here, he seide to his disciplis, Sitte jee heer, whyll I go, and praye yonder. the while I shal go thidir, and preie.
37 And he toke with hym Peter, and 37 And Petre taken to, and two sonys the two sonnes of Zebede, and began to of Zebedee, he began for to be diswcxe sorofull and to be in an agony. tourblid^ and sory in herte.
38 Then sayd Jesus vnto them, My 38 Thanne he seith to hem, My soule soule is bevy even vnto the deeth ; tary is sorowful til to the deth ; susteyne ye here, and watche with me. jee^ hei'e, and wake 3ee with me.
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. ^Iatt.
39 And da he wses lyt-hwon danon jigan, he afcoll on hys ansync, and hyne geljted, and dus cwa;]', Freder nnn, gyf hyt beon niajge, gewite des calic fram me ; deah hwa^dere na swa swa ic wyllc, ac swa swa dil wylt.
40 And he com to hys leorning-cnihtum, and he gemette hig sUvpende.
And he stede Pctre, Swa, ne mihte ge nu wacian ane tid mid me 1 41 Waciaj), and gebidda)) eow, da)t ge in ne gan on costnunge ; w^todh"ce so gast is hrajd, and da^t flacsc ys unti-um.
Eft cdre side he ferde, and hyne gcbsed, and cwfe]', Min f;eder, gyf des calic ne mtege ge\Yitan, biiton ic hyne drince, gewurde din willa.
43 And he com eft, and gemette hig slsepende ; soj'lice heora eagan wccron ffchefeo-ode.
44 And he forlct hig eft, and ferde, and hyne geba^d jjiyddan side, cwcdcnde daet ylce gebed.
45 Da com he to hys Icorning-cnihtum, and Sfcde hcom, Slai:>a}) ealKinga, and rcsta]> eow ; mi ! gcnealjpc)) sco tid, and manncs sunu byjj geseald on synfuh'a hand ; 46 Arisa]>, uton faran ; nu ! genealsecj), se de mc belEewJj.
47 Da he das jjing spra?c, da com ludas, an of dam twelfum, and micel folc mid hym, mid sweordum and sahlum, asende fram dajra sacerda caldrum, and dfes folces eakhum.
48 Se de hyne belcewde, sealde heom tacn, and cwa^)^, Swa h\va;ne swii ic cysse, se hyt is ; uimaj) hyne.
49 And he genealsehte hrajdiice to dam Haclcnde, and cwse)), Hiil beo du, lareow and he cyste hyne.
D.a cwa^jj se Hjclend to him, Eala freond, to hwam bccom du ] Da gcncaIcchton hig, and done Ilsclend gcnamon.
51 Witudlice ! an da^ra de mid dam Hfclende wres, abra;d liys swcord ; and asloh of anes daera sacerda ealdrcs j'cowan care.
52 Da cwae)) se Hjelcnd to hym, Do din swcord on hys scpfj'C ; witodhce
TYNDALE, 1526.
XXVI. 39-52.] WYCLIFFE, 13S9.
39 And he gou forth a litil, felle cloim 39 And he went a way a lytell aparte, and fell flatt on hys face, and jjrayed, sayinge, O my father, yf it be possyble, in to his face, preyinge, and seyinge, My fadir, 5if it is possiI>le, passe this cuppe fro me ; netheles nat as I wole, but as thou wolt. lett this cuppe passe from me ; neverthelesse nott as I wyll, butt as thou wylt.
40 And he came to his disciplis, and foonde hem slepynge.
And he seith to 40 And he cam vnto hys disciples, and lounde them a slepe.
And sayde to Peter, What, coulde ye not watche with me one houre ?
Petre, So, wher 5ee mijte nat oon hour wake with me 1 41 Wake 5ee, and preie, that 5ee entren nat in to temptacioun ; forsothe the spirit is redy, bote the flesh seik.'''
42 Eft the secouude tyme he wente, and preide, seyinge. My fadir, jif this cuppe may nat passe, no bote I drynke 41 Watche, and praye, that ye fall not into temptacion ; the spirite ys willynge, but the flesshe is weeke.
42 He went agayne ons moare, and pryed, sayinge, O my father, yf this cuppe can nott passe away from me, but that I drynke of it, thy will be fulfylled. it, thi wille be don.
43 And eftsone he came, and foonde hem slepynge ; forsothe her e^en weren greued,
And he cam, and founde them aslepe a gayne ; for their eyes were hevy.
44 And hem left, he wente eftsone, and preide the thridde tyme, the same 44 And he leffte them, and went agayne, and prayed the thrid tyme, sayinge the same wordes. woi'd seyinge.
45 Then cam he to hys disciples, and sayd vnto them, Slepe hence forth, and
Thanne he came to his disciplis, and seith to hem, Slepe 5ee nowe, and take youre reest ; take hede! the houre reste ^e ; loo ! the hour hath nei3ed, and mannes sone shal be taken in to the hondis of synners ;
Eyse 5ee, go wee ; loo! he that is at honde, and the sonne of man shalbe betrayed in to the hondes of synners
Ryse, lett vs be goinge ; he is at honde, that shall betraye me. shal take me, shal neije.
4 7 Whyll he yet spake, lo !
Judas, won 47 And jit hym spekynge, loo !
Judas, oon of the twelue, and with hym came of the twelve cam, and with him a greate multitude, with sweardes and a grete cumpanye, with swerdis and staves, whych were sent from the chefe battis, sent of the princes of prestis, and of eldre men of the peple. prestes, and seniours of the people.
48 He that betrayed hym, gave them 48 Forsothe he that bitraiede hym, jaue to hem a tokne, seiynge, Whom euer Y a token, sayinge. Whomsoever I kysse, that same is he ; ley hondes on him. shal kisse, he it is ; holde jee hym.
49 And forth withall he cam to Jesus, 49 And anon he cumraynge nij to and sayde, Hayll, master ; and kyssed Jhesu, seide, Haile, maistre ; and he kisside hym. him.
50 And Jesus sayde vnto him, Frende, 50 And Jhesus seide to hym, Frend. wherto art thou comen 1 Thanne thei camen nij, and castiden hondis in to wherfore arte thou come "?
Then cam they, and layed hondes on Jesus, and toke him.
Jhesu, and helden hym.
51 And beholde! won of them which 51 And loo ! oon of hem that wei'en were with Jesus, stretched oute his honde, with Jhesu, holdynge out the bond, and drue his swearde ; and stroke a droAvj out his swerd ; and he, smytynge servaunt of the hye preste, and smote the seruaunt of the prince of prestis, of his eai-e. kitte of his litil ere.
52 Then sayde Jesus vnto hym, Putt 52 Thanne Jhesus seith to hym, Turne vppe thy swearde in to his sheathe*; for thi swerd in to his place ; sothely alle
14G
GOTHIC, 360.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. eallc da de sweord nyma)), mid sweorde hig forwurdajj.
53 Weust du, da3t ic ne mylite biddan minne feder, dset he sende me nu ma donne twelf eoi'edu engla 1 54 Hu magon beon gefyllcdc da halgau gewritu, de be me awritcue syntl fordam dus liyt gebyra]) to beonne.
55 On dajre tide cwse]) se Hselend to dam foice, Eallswa to Jieofe ge synt cumeue, mid sweordum and mid sahlum, me to nymanne ; dsegliwamlice ic sa?t mid eow on dam temple, and Iserde eow, and ge me ne namon.
Dis call ys geworden, dset dtera witegena halgan gewritu syn gefyllede.
Da fiugon calle da leoruing-cnihtas, and forleton hyue.
57 And hig genamon done Hselend, and Iseddon hyne to Caiphan, dsera sacerda ealdre, dfer da boceras, and da ealdras gesamnode wseron, 58 Pctrus hym fyligde feon-ane, od he com to da^ra sacerda ealdres botle ; and he in-eode, and sset mid dam })enum, daet he gesawe done ende.
59 Witodlicc da3ra sacerda ealdras, and call da^t gemot sohton lease saga ongen done Hselend, dset hig hyne to deaj^e sealdon 60 And hig ne mihton nane findan, da da manega mid leasmu onsagum genealeehton.
Da a^t-nehstan comon tvvegeu dsera leogera, 61 And cwsedon, Des ssede, Ic maeg towurpan Godcs tempi, and sefter )>rym dagum hyt eft getimbrigean.
62 Da aras se ealdor diera sacerda and cwsej), Ne andwyrdst dii nan })iug ongen da, de dis de onsecgea]) 1 63 Se Hselend suwode.
Da se ealdor daera sacerda cwfe}>, Ic halsige de J)urh done lifigcndan God, da^t dii secge us, gyf dii sy Crist, Godes sunu.
64 Da cwKJ) se Hselend him to, Da^t dii Stcdest ; s6|) ic cow secge, a-fter dysum ge gcseo)) manncs beam sittcnde on da swidran hcalfo Godes m«gcn- ])rymmes, and cumendne on heofones wolcnum.
XXVI. 53-64] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
that shulen take swerd, shulen perislie by swerd. all they that ley hoijd on the swearde, shall perysshe with the swearde.
53 Wher gessist thou, that I may nat
Other thynkest thou, that I can not praye my father, and he shall geve me moo then xij. legions of angelles 1 jireie my fadir, and he shal 5eue to me now more tlian twelue legions of angelis 1
54 Hou therfore shulen the scriptui'is be fulfiUid 1 for so it behoueth to be don.
54 Howe then shall the scrii)tures be fulfylled 1 for so muste it be.
55 The same tyme sayd Jesus to the multitude, Ye be come out as it were vnto a thefe, with sweardes and staves,
In that hour Jhesus seide to the cumpanyes of pcple, As to a theef jee han gon out, with swerdis and battis, for to cacche me ; day by day I satte for to take me ; dayly I sate a monge at 50U, techynge in the temple, and 566 helden not me. you, teachinge in the temple, and ye toke me not.
56 All this was done, that the sci'ip56 Forsothe al this thing was don, that the scripturis of prophetis shulden be tures off the prophettes myght be fulfulfillid.
Thanne alle disciplis fledden, hym forsaken. filled.
Then all his disciples forsoke him, and fleed.
57 And they toke Jesus, and leed hym 57 And thei holdynge Jhesu, ledden hym to Caiphas, prince of prestis, wher to Cayphas, the hye preeste, where the scribis and Pharisees, and the eldre men scrybes, and the senyours were assemof the peple hadden cummen to gidre. bled.
• 58 Peter folowed hym a farre of, vnto 58 Forsothe Petre suede hym afer, til the hye prestes place ; and went in, and sate with the servauntes, to se the in to the halle of the prince of prestis
; and he gon ynne with ynne, sate with seruauntis, that he shulde se the eend. ende.
59 The chefe prestes, and the seniours and all the counsell sought false witnes 59 Forsothe the princis of prestis, and alle the counseile sou5ten fals witnessynge a3einus Jhesu, that thei shulden take hym to deth ; 60 And thei founden nat, whenne many fals witnessis haddeti cummen to.
Treuly at the laste, two fals witnessis camen, ageinste Jesus, for to put him to deeth ; 60 And they founde none, in so moche that when many false witnesses cam, yet founde they none.
At the last, cam two false wytnesses, 61 And sayd. This felowe saide, I can 61 And seiden, This seide, I may disdistroye the temple of God, and bylde truye the temple of God, and after the the same in iij dayes.
62 And the chefe preste arose and thridde day bilde it ajein.
62 And the prince of prestis rysynge sayde to hym, Answerest thou nothinge, howe is it that these beare witnes seith to hym, Answerist thou no thing to tho thingis, the whiche these witageynst the ? nessen a5einus thee 1 63 Butt Jesus helde hys peace.
And
Forsothe Jhesus was stille.
And the chefe preeste answered and said to the prince of prestis seith to hym, I hym, I charge the in the name off the couniour thee by quycke God, that thou lyvinge God, that thou tell vs, whether seie to vs, jif thou be Crist, the sone of thou be Christ, the sonne of God.
God.
Jesus sayd to hym, Thou haste
Jhesus seide to hym, Thou hast sayd ; neverthelesse I saye vnto you, seid; netheles I seie to 50U, an other here after shall ye se the sonne of man tyme'*'
5ee shulen se mannes sone sittynge at the rijthalf of the vertue of syttinge on the right houde of power, and come in the clowddes of the God, and cummynge in cloudis of heuene skye.
L 2
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
65 Da itrera saccrda caklor slat hys agen rcaf, and cwa?)), Dis ys bysmor65^ sprsec ; to hwi wihiige we scnigre 6c!re sage 1 nu ! ge gehyrdon of hym gylthce |)aiu'lmm weitwode 1 sai ! nu galiausidedujj J)0 wayamerein "is ; sprpece 66 Hwpet ys eow nu gc|)uht? Hig andwerdon ealle and cwyedon, He is dea])e3
66 AMia izwis |5uc;lvei)>?
1)> cis andhafyaudaus qejjuu, Skula dau})aus ist. scyklig.
67 Da spjctton hig on hys ansj^ne, and beoton hyne mid hcora fystum ; sume hyne slogon on his ansyne mid liyra bradum handum,
panuli spiwun ana andawleizn 'is, yah kaupastedun ina ; sumai})-|)an lofam slohun, 68 And cwsedon, Sege us, Crist, hwa't 68 Qi))andans, Praufetei unsis, Cbristu, ys se de cle sioh 1 \vhas 'ist sa slahands \n\k 1
1)) Paitrus uta sat ana rolisnai ; yah duatiddya iinma aina \nwi, qijjandei, Yah
69 Petrus so|)lice s?et ute on (tarn cafertune ; eta com to hyra iln })eowcn, and cwfej), And du wee re mid dam Galileiscean
Hgeleude.
70 And he widsoc beforan ealluni, and ]>u wast mij) lesua Jjamma Galeilaiau.
'''Ijj 'is langnida faura }iaim aUaim, qil'ands, Ni wait wha qi))is. cwai'}?, Nat ic hwset du segst.
71 Da he ut-eode of dsere dura, da gcscah hyne oder wyln, and ssede dam de da3r wperon. And des w£bs mid dam Nazareniscean Hselende.
Usgaggandan \>a.n ina 'in daur, gasawh ina anjiara, yah qa|j du jjaim yainar, Yah sa was mijj lesua Jjamma Nazoraiau.
72 And he widsoc eft mid ajie, dset he hys nan |;ing ne cude.
72 Yah aftra afaiaik mi]^, aijja swarands, jjatei ni kann j^ana niannun.
73 Da ajftcr lytlum fyrste, genealsehton da de da^r stodon, and cwccdon to Pctre,
Afar Icitil, }>au atgaggandans ])ai standaudans, qc})un Paitrau, Bi sunyai yah j)U |)ize 'is ; yah auk razda peina bandwei)) }nik.
74 panuh dugann afdomyan yah swarS6))lice du eart of hym ; and din sprsec de geswutela|>.
74 Da jetsoc he and swerede, dset he nrefre done man ne cude.
And hrsedlice da creow se cocc. an, Jjatei ni kann [>ana mannan.
Yah suns hana hrukida.
75 Da gcmunde Petrus da^s Hselendes word, de he cwa})>, yE'rdam de se cocc crawe, |)riwa dii me widstecst.
And he code ut, and weop bityrlice.
75 Yah gamunda Paitrus wauvdis lesuis, qi|ninis du sis, patei faur hanins hruk, jjrim sinjjam afaikis mik.
Yah usgaggands ut, gaigrot baitraba.
Chap.
XXVII. i At maurgin j^an waurj^anana, runa nemun allai gudyans, yah jjai sinistans managcins bi lesu, ei afdau))idedeina ina.
CiiAP. XXVII.
1 Witodlice da hyt morgon wvcs, da worhton ealle da>ra saccrda ealdras gemot, and dtes folces ealdras ongeu done Ha^'lend, doet hig hyne to dea))C bclscwdon.
2 Yah gabindandaiis 'ina gatauhun, yah anafulhun ina Pauntiau Peilatau, kindina.
2 And hig livddou hyne gebiindcnne, and scaldon hyne dam Pontisccan Pilate, dam deman.
3 Da gcscah ludas de hyne bclccwde, 3 panidi gasaiwhands ludas sa galewyands ina, J)atei du stauai gataulians warjj, 'idrcigonds, gawaudida [jans })rin3 da?t he fordemcd wa)S, da ongan he hrcowsian, and brohtc da ))rittig scyl-
TYNDALE, 1526.
XXVL65.-XXVII.3.]WYCLIFrE,i389.
65 Thanne the prince of prestis kitte^ 65 Then the bye preste rent his clothes, sayinge, He hath blasphemed ; what nede we off" eny moo witnesses 1 lo ! nowe have ye herde his blasphemy bis clothis, seyinge, He hath blasfemed ; what 5it nede han we to witnessis 1 loo ! now 3ee han herd blasfemye ; 66 What semeth to 50U?
And thei answerynge seiden, He is gilty of deth.
66 What thyncke ye 1 They answered and sayd, He is worthy to dye.
67 Thanne thei spitten in to his fiice, and smjiien hym with buffetis ; forsothe other 5ouen strokis with the pawm of hondis in to his face, 67 Then spat they in hys face, and bett himwith there fistes ; and other smote him with the palme of there hondes on the face,
Seyinge, Thou Crist, prophecie to
Saynge, Arede to vs, Christ, who ys he that smote the 1 vs, who is lie that smote thee 1 6g Sothely Petre sat with outen in the porche ; and an bond mayden came ni3
Peter sate with out in the palice ; and a damsell cam to hym, saynge, Thou also waste with Jesus of Galile. to hym, seyinge, And thou were with Jhesu of Galilee.
70 And he denyede before alle men, 70 He denyed before them all, sayinge, seyinge, I woot nat what thou saist.
I woot not what thou sayst.
Forsothe hym goynge out the 5ate, an other bond mayden say hym, and 71 When he was goone out into the poorche, another wenche sawe hym, and sayde vnto them that were there, Thys felowe was also with Jesus of Nazareth. seith to hem that weren there, And this was Avith Jhesu of ]Sra3areth.
72 And eftsone he denyede with an 72 And agayne he denyed with an oothe, and sayde, I knowe nott the man. ooth, for he knewe nat the man.
7.3 And after a litil, thei that stoden came ni3, and seiden to Petre, Treuly and thou art of hem ; for whi and thi speche makith thee opyn.
73 And after a whyle, cam vnto hym they that stode bye, and sayde vnto Peter, Suerly thou arte even won of them ; for they speache bewreyeth the.
74 Then began he to course and to sweare, that he knewe not the man.
And immedyatly the cocke krewe.
Thanne he began to warye and swere, that he knewe nat the man.
And anon the cok crew.
75 And Petre bithou3te on the word 75 And Peter remembred the Avordes of Jesu, Avhych he sayde vnto hym, Before the cocke croAve, thou shallt deny me thryse.
And Avent out at the of Jhesu, that he hadde seide, Bifore the cok crewe, thries thou shalt denye me.
And he gon out, wepte bittirly. dores, and Avepte bitterly.
Chap. XXVII. i When the mornynge Avas come, all the chefe prestes, and senyours off the people helde a counsayle agenst Jesu, to put hym to Chap. XXVII. i Forsothe the morwe maad, alle the princis of prestis, and eldi-e men of the peple token counseil a3eins Jhesu, that thei shulden take hym tc deth. deth.
• 2 And brought hym bounde, and delyvered hym vnto Poncius Pylate, the 2 And thei ladden hym bounden, and bitoken hym to Pilat of Pounce, meire.''' debyte.
3 Then Avhen Judas which betrayed hym, sawc that he Avas condempned, he repented him sylfe, and brought ageyne 3 Thanne Judas that biti-ayede hym, seynge that he was dampnyd, he led by penaunce,''' brou3te ajein thi'itti platis of
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
tiguns silubi'inaize gudyam, yah siuistam, lingas to doera sacerda ealdrum, 4 And cwse}), Ic syngode, da ic seakle 4 Qi|jands, Frawaurbta mis, galewyands Llojj swikn.
Ij) eis qejjun, Wba kara dtet ribtwise blod.
Da cwsedon big, Hwset sprycst dii djet to us 1 unsis 1 J)U witcis.
5 And be jiwearp da scyllingas in on 5 Yah atwairpands Jjaim sikibram in dsef tempi, and ferde, and mid gryne byne sylfne abeng. alh, aHaiJ), yah galeij)auds ushaihah sik.
6 Da s6}>lice da?ra sacerda ealdras onfengon dajs seolfres, and cwsedon, Nis
1\> f)ai gudyans nimandans J^ans skattans, qe|)un, Ni skuld i'st lagyaii b}i; na alyfed dtet we asendon byt on ure madm-cyste, fordam de byt is blodes ]>ans in kaurbanaun, unte audawairpi blojjis ist. wur]).
7 Hig worbton da gemot, and smeadon bii big sceoldon daes Heelendcs wurj) 7 Gaimni J)an nimandans, usbaubteduu us jjaim ))ana akikasyius, du usfilhan ana gastim. ateon, da gebobton hig aenne aeccr mid dam feo tigel-wyrbtena, on to bebyrgenne elj^eodisce men.
8 Fordam is se secer gchaten Achel8 Duj7})e baitans war)) akrs yains akrs blo})is, und hina dag. demali, dfet is on lire gej^eode, blodes secer, and swa be is gehaten od disne dseg.
9 Da waes gefylled, daet gecweden is 9 panub usfulbioda, j^ata qi})ano jiairb lairaimian pvaufetu, qijjandan, Yah usnemun ))rius tiguns silubreiuaize, audjjurb Hieremiam done witegan, dus cwedende, And hi onfengon jjrittig scyllinga, dses gebohtan wurf), done de wses ser gewurjjod fram Israbela bearnum 10 And hig soaldon dvet on tigel-wyrbtena secer, swa SAva Drihten me gesette. wair|>i J)is wairjjodins, })atei garabnidedun fram sunum Israelis 10 Yah atgcbun ins und akra kasyins, swaswe anabauj? mis Frauya.
Da stod se Hselend beforan dam deman ; and se dema byne axode, dus Ill)) lesus stoj) faura kindina ; yah frab ina sa kindins, qij)ands, pu is jnudans ludaie 1
1]> lesus qaj) du imma, pu CAVcdende, Eart dil ludea cyning] Da cwsi\> se Hselend, Dset dii segst. qi))is.
Yah mi))J)anei wi'ohi|)S Avas fram
And mid dy de byne Avregdon dsera Jjaim gudyam, yah siuistam, ui waiht andbof. sacerda ealdras, and da hlafordas, nun ))iug be ne andswarode.
13 Da cwfej) Pilatus to him, Ne gebyrest du, hu fela sagcna big ongcan de secgea]) 1 13 panub qa)) du imma Peilatns, Niu bauseis, whan filu ana j;uk wcitwodyand 1
Yah ni andbof imma wil)ra ni ainbun waurde, swaswe sikUdeilvida sa kindins fihi.
J 4 And he ne andwyrde mid nanuni worde, swa dtet se dema wundrode swidlice.
15 And dul)) ]>an wharyob biubts was J 5 Hig bsefdon beom to gcwunan to beora symbel-da>ge djct se dema sccolde sa kindins fraletan ainana ))izai managein bandyan, ))auei wildcdun. forgyfan dam folce scnne forworhtue man, swylcne big habban woldon.
16 He hsefde da s6))licc senne strangne
Habaidedunub pan bandyan, ga tarbidana Barabban.
)>eofman gebjcftne, se wajs genemucd Barrabbiis.
Da dajt folc gcsaninod w.ts, da 17 Gaqumanaim j^an im, qaj) im Peilatns, Wbana wileij) ei fraletau izwis 1 Barabban, \>a\i lesu, saei baitada Cbristus? cwsej) Pilatus, Hwsedcr wyllc gc da;t ic eoAv agyfe 1 de Barrabban, de done Hselend, de is Crist gchaten ]
TYNDALE, 1526.
XXVII. 4-1 7-] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
seluer to the princis of prestis, and to the eldre men of the peple, the XXX. plattes off sylver to the chefe prestes, and senyoures, 4 Seyiuge, I haue synned, bitrayinge
Saynge, I have synned, betraynge the innocent bloud.
And they sayde, What is that to vs 1 se thou to that. iust blood.
And thei seiden, What to vs 1 se thou.
5 And the platis of seluer cast awey in the temple, he wente awey, and goyinge awey he hangide h^^m with a grane.^ 5 And he cast doune the sylver plates in the temple, and depai'ted, and went and houuge hym sylfe.
6 The chefe prestes toke the sylver 6 Forsothe the pi-incis of prestis, taken the platis of seluer, seiden, It is nat plattes, and sayd.
It is not lawfull for leueful to sende hem in to the tresorie, to put them in to the treasiuy, because for it is the pris of blood. it is the pryce of bloud, 7 And they toke counsell, and bought with them a potters felde, to bury
Sothly counceil taken, thei bou5ten with them the feeld of a potter, in to byryinge of dead men. strano-ers in.
8 For this thing the ilk feeld is clepid Acheldemak, that is, a feeld of blood, 8 Wherfore that felde is called the felde of bloud, vutyll this daye. til in to this day.
9 Then was fullfylled, that which was spoken by Jeremi the pi'ophet, sayinge, And they toke xxx. sylver plates, the 9 Thanne it is fulfillid, that thing that is seid by the prophete Jeremye, seyynge. And thei token thritty platis of value of him that was prysed, whom syluer, the pris of a man preysid, Avhom they bought of the chyldren of Israhel thei preysiden of the sonys of Yrael 10 And they gave them for the potters 10 And thei 3auen hem in to the feeld felde, as the Lorde appoynted me. of a potter, as the Lord ordeyned to me.
Jesus stode before the debite ; and
Sothely Jhesus stood byfore the meyre ;^ and the presedent axide hym, the debite axed him, saynge. Arte thou the kynge of the lewes ?
Jesus sayd seyinge, Ait thou kyng of Jewis ] Jhesus vnto hym, Thou sayest. seith to hym. Thou seist.
When he was accused of the chefe 12 And whenne he was acusid of the princes of prestis, and eldre men of the preestes, and senioures, he answered peple, he answei'ide no thing. nothinge.
13 Then sayd Pilate vnto him, Hearest
Than Pilat seith to hym, Herist thou nat, hou many witnessyngis thei thou not, howe many thinges they laye ayenste the 1 seien a5eiuus thee 1 14 And he answered him to never a 14 And he answeride nat to hym to eny word, so that the presedent wonworde, in so mochc that the dcbyte marveylled very sore. dride gretely.
Att that feest the debyte was wonte
Forsothe by a solempne day the to deliver vnto the peple a presoner, whom they wolde chose. pi-esedent was wont for to delyuere to the peple oon bounden, Avhom thei wolden.
16 He hade then a notable presoner,
Forsothe he hadde a noble man called Barrabas. bounden, that was seid Barabas.
And when they were gaddered to17 Therfoi-e Pilat seid to hem gedrid gether Pilate sayde vnto them, Whether to gidre. Whom wole jee, 1 leeue^ to wyll ye, that Y geve losse vnto you 1 50U
wher Barabas, or Jhesu, that is Barrabas, or Jesus, which is called Crysti seid Crist 1
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
1 8 He wiste s5j)lice, dset liig byne for andan him sealdon.
18 Wissa auk, J^atei in nei))is atgcbun 'ina.
J 9 He spet da Pilatus on his dom-setle, da sende his wif to hym, and cwje]), No bco de nan )>ing gcmivne ongen disne 19 Sitandin j^an imma ana stauastola, insantlida du 'iinnia qcns is, qi|nindci, Ni wailit \>xxs yah |)amma gavaihtin ; .
. rihtwisan ; sojilice fela ic hrebbc ge))olod to doeg, \>i\Yh. gcsyhjie, for hym.
20 Da Iserdon diiera sacerda ealdras and da hlafordas dajt folc, dset big bsedon
Barrabban, and done Hselend fordydon.
21 Da andwyrde se dema and ssedc beom, Hwajdcvne wylle ge da^t ic forgyfe eow of disum twam 1 Da cwEedon big, Barrabban.
22 Da cwse]} Pilatus to beom, Witodlice hwset do ic be dam Hselende, de is Crist genemncd 1 Da cwsedon big ealle, Sy he on rode abangen.
23 Da cwajj) se dema to beom, WitodHce hwset yfeles dyde des t Hi da, swidor clypodon, dus cwcdende, Sy he abangen.
24 Da geseah Pilatus diet byt nabt nc fremode, ac gcwurde mare geblyd, da genam he \va;ter, and |)\v6h hys banda beforan dam folcc, and cw8ej>, XJnscyldig ic eom fram dyses rihtwisan bl5de ; go geseo]?.
25 Da andswarode call dset folc and cwa'}), Sy hys blod ofer us, and ofer ure beam.
26 Da forgeaf he hym Barrabban, and done Hselend he let swingan, and sealde beom to abonne.
27 Da underfengon dses deman cem2")an done Hjelend on dam dom-erne, and gegaderodon calne done ))reat to beom.
28 And unsciyddon byne hys agcnum rcafe, and scryddon byne mid weolccnI'eadum scyccelse
; 29 And wuiidon cyne-belm of jjornum, and asetton ofer hys bcafod, and brood on hys swidran ; and bigdon hcora cncow beforan him, and bysnicrodou byne, dus cwedendc, Hill wa?s dii, ludea cyning.
30 And spsctton on byne, and namon hreod, and beoton hys heafod.
31 And asftcr dam de big byne dus bysmcrodon, big uiiscryddon byne dam scyccelse, and scryddon byne mid hys ageuum rcafc, and lyuddon byne to abonne.
TYNDALE, 1526.
XXVII.
1 8-3 1.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
18 For he knewe well, that for envy they had delyvered hym.
Sothely he wiste, that by enuye tliei betraieclen bym.
19 Forsothe hym sittynge for iustise,''' his wyf sente to hym, seyinge, No thing to thee and to that iust man ; sothely I haue suffrid this day many thingis for hym, by a visioun.''"
19 When he was sett doune to geve iudgement, his wyfe sent to hym, sayinge, Have thou nothinge to do with that iuste man ; I have suffered many thinges this daye in my slepe, about hym.
20 Forsothe the princis of prestis and the eldre men tisiden''' to the peplis, that thei shulden axe Barabas, but Jhesu thei shulden lese.
21 Forsothe the president ansvverynge 20 The chefe preestes and the seniours had parswaded the people, that they shulde axe Barrabas, and shulde destroye
Jesus.
The debite answered and sayde vnto them. Whether of the twayne will ye that I lett loosse vnto you 1 And they seith to hem, Whom of the two wolen 3ee to be left^" to 30U ?
And thei seiden, Barabas. sayde, Barrabas.
Pilat seith to hem, What therfore 22 Pilate sayde vnto them. What shall shal I do of Jhesu, that is seid Crist?
Alle seien, Be he crucified.
I do then with Jesus, which is called Crist 1 They all sayde to hym, Lett hym be crucified.
23 Then sayde the debite. What evyll hath he done 1 And they cryed the more, saynge, Lett him be crvicified.
23 The presedent seith to hem, Sotliely what of yuel hath he doni And thei crieden more, seyinge. Be he crucified.
24 When Pilate sawe that he prevayled nothinge, butt that moare busenes was made, he toke water, and wasshed his hondes before the people, sayinge, I am innocent of the bloud of this iuste person • and that ye shall se.
24 Forsothe Pilat seynge that he profitide no thing, but the more noyse was maad, water taken, washide the hondis byfore the peple, seyinge, I am innocent''" fro the blood of this iust man ; se jee.
25 And al the peple answerynge seide, His blood vpon vs, and on oure sonys.
25 Then answered all the people and sayde. His bloud fall on vs, and on oure children.
Thanne he lefte to hem Barabas, but he toke to hem Jhesu scourgid, 26 Then lett he Barrabas loosse vnto them, and scourged Jesus, and delyvered him to be crucified. that he shulde be crucified.
27 Then the soudeours of the debite 27 Thanne kni5tis of the president takynge Jhesu in the mote halle, gedriden toke Jesus vnto the comen hall, aud to hym alle the cumpanye of kni5tis. gaddered vnto him all the company.
28 And stripped hym, and put on hym 28 And thei vnclothinge hym, diden aboute hym a rede mantel a purpyll roobe ; 29 And platted a croune off thorncs, 29 And thei foldynge a crowne of and putt vppon hys heed, and a rede in thornis, puttiden on his heued, and a reed in his ri5t bond ; and the knee bowid^ bifore hym, thei scornyden hym, his ryght honde ; and bowed theire knees before him, saying, Hayle, kiuge seyinge, Hayle, kyng of Jewis. of the lewes.
30 And spitted vppon hym, and toke 30 And thei spittynge in to hym, token a reed, and smyten his heued. the rede, aud smoote hym on the heed.
31 Aud when they had mocked him, 31 And after that thei hadden scorned hym, thei vnclothiden hym of the mantel, and thei clothiden hym with his clothis, and ledden hym for to crucifie. they toke the robe off hym ageyne, and put his awne reyment on him, and lecd liym awaye to crucify hym.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 360.
SoJ^lice da hig iit-ferdon, da gemetton hig senne Cyreniscne man, cumende heom togenes, dees nama wses Symon ; done hig nyddon, daet he bcere hys rode.
33 Da comon hig on da stowe de is genemned Golgotha, dajt is, Heafodpannan stow, 34 And hig sealdon hym win drincan wid geallan gemenged ; and da he hys onbyrigde, da nolde he hyt drincan.
35 S6j)lice jefter dam de hig hyne on rode ahengon, hig todseldon hys reaf, and wurpon hlot dfer ofer, dset WBcre gefylled, dset de gecweden woes ))urh done witegan, and dus cwaj)), Hig todaeldon heom mine reaf, and ofer mine reaf hig wurpon hlot.
36 And hig beheoldon hyue sittende ; 37 And hig asetton ofer hys heafod hys gylt, dus awritenne, DIS IS SE II^E'L-
END, lUDEA CYNING.
38 Da wseron ahangen mid hym twegen sceajian, an on da swidran healfe, and odor on da wynstran.
Witodlice da weg-ferendan hyne bysmeredon, and cwehton heora heafod, 40 And cwsedon, Wa, dtet des towyrp]) Godes tempi, and on \>Yim. dagum hyt eft getimbraj) ; geheel mi de sylfne ; gyf du sy Godes sunu, ga nyder of daere rode.
41 Eac deera sacerda ealdras hyne bysmeredon, mid dam bocerum and mid dam ealdrum, and cwaedon, 42 O'dere he gehselde, and hyne sylfne
gehselan ne nipeg ; gyf he Israhela cyning sy, g.i nu nyder of diere rode, and we gelyfaj) hym ; 43 He gelyf|) on God, alyse he hyne .
. Israelis "ist, atsteigarlau nu af )'amma galgin, ei gasaiwliaima yah galaubyam imma :
Trauaida du Gu|)a, lausyadau nu nu, gyf he wylle ; witodlice he ssedc, Godes sunu ic com. ifna, ya1)ai wili ana ; qaj> auk, patei Gujjs 'im sunus.
44 Gelice da sceajjan, de mid him ahangene wseron, hyne hyspdon.
patuh samo yah Jjai waidedyans, ))ai mijjushramidans imma, idweitidedun imma.
Witodlice fram dsere sixtan tide WBcron gewui'den ))ystru ofer ealle eorj?-
Fram saihston j^an wheilai war)) riqis ufar allai air]?ai, und wheila niundon. an, od da nigo))an tid.
46 And ymbe da nygo))an tid clypode
Ij5 ]>nn hi wheila niundon ufhropida lesus stibnai mikiU^i, qi|)ands, Helei, se Hgclend micclrc stcfne, and dus c\vie\>, Heli, Heli, lema zabdani, diet is Helci, lima sibukl'ani, |)atei ist, Gu}>
TYNDALE, 1526.
15a
XXVII. 32-46.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
32 And as they cam out, they founde a man of Cyren, named Simon ; him they compelled, to beai'e his crosse.
32 Sothely thei goynge out, founden a man of S}Tynen, cummynge fro a touii, Symont by name ; thei constreynedeu hym, that he shulde take his crosse.
33 And cam vnto the place which is 33 And thei camen in to a place that is clepid Golgatha, that is, the place of called Golgotha, that is to saye, a place of deed mens scuUes.
Caluarie.
34 And thei 5auen hym for to drinke wiyn meyngid with galle ; and whenne he had tastid, he Avolde nat drinke.
34 And they gave him veneger to drynke myxte with gall ; and when he had tasted there of, he wolde not drinke.
35 When they had crucified hym, they 35 Sothely after that thei hadden cruparted his garmentes, and did cast lottes, cified hym, thei departiden his clothis, sendynge lot, that it shulde be fultillid, to fulfyll that was spoken by the prophet. They have parted my garmentes amonge them, and apon my vesture have cast loottes. that is seid by the prophete, seyinge, Thei departiden to hem my clothis, and on my cloth thei senten lot.
36 And they sate and watched hym 36 And thei sittynge kepten hym ; there 37 And they set vppe over his heed 37 And thei puttiden on his heued the cause of hym wryten, This is Jhesus of Nazareth, kyng of Jewis. the cause of his deeth written. This is Jesus, the kynge of the lewes.
38 And there were two theves crucified 38 Thanne two theeues ben crucified with him, oon on the ri3t half, and oon on the left half. with hym, won on the right honde, and another on the lyfte honde.
39 They that passed by revyled hym, waggynge ther heeddes, 39 Forsothe men passynge forth blasfemyden hym, moouynge her heuedis, 40 And sayinge, Thou, that destroyest 40 And seyinge, Vath,''' that distroyist the temple off God, and byldest it in the temple of God, and in the thridde thre dayes ; save thy sylfe ; if thou be (lay bildist it a3ein ; saue thou thi self the Sonne of God, come doune from the jif thou art the sone of God, cume doun^ crosse. of the crosse.
41 Lykwyse also the prelates mock-
Also and priucis of prestis scorninge hym, with the scribes and seniours, ynge, with scribis and eldre men, seideu, sayde, 42 He saved other, hym sylfe he can 42 He made other men saaf, he may not save ; yff he be the kynge off Isnat make hym self saaf ; 5if he is kyng rahell, let hym nowe come doune from of Yrael, cume he nowe doun fro the the crosse, and we woU bcleve hym crosse, and we bileuen to hym ; 43 He trusted in God, lett God dclyver hym nowe, yf he will have hym ; for he 43 He trustith in God, delyuere he hym nowe, 3if he wole ; forsothe he sayde, I am the sonne off God. seide, For I am Goddis sone.
44 That same also the theves, which
Forsothe and the theeuys, that were crucified with hym, cast in his weren crucified with hym, puttiden to hym with repreue the same thing. tethe.
From the sixte houre was ther 45 Sothely fro the sixte hour dercnessis dercknes over all the londe, vnto the ben maad on al the erthe, til to the nynth houre. nynethe hour.
46 And about the nynth houre Jesus 46 And about the nynthe houre Jhesus cryed with a loude voyce, sayinge, Eli, criede with grete voice, seyinge, Hely, Eli, lama sabathani, that is to saye, My Hely, laniazabatany, that is, My God,
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt.
GOTHIC, 36o.
on Englisc, Min God, min God, to hwi meins, GuJ) raeins, cluwhe mis bilaist 1 forlcte c!d me ?
S5])lice sume da dc titer stodon, and dis gehyrdon, cwsedon, Nu he
i\> suniai Jjize yainar standaudane, galiausyandaus, qej)UD, patei Helian clypaj) Heliam.
Avopei[5 sa.
Yali suns )'ra:^lda ains us i'm, yah nam swamm fullyaads aketis, yah lagyauds ana raus, draggkida ina.
48 Da hrasdlice arn an heora, and genam ane spongean and fylde hig mid ccede, and asette an hreod dter on, and sealde hym drincan.
49 Ij> ]jai anjjarai qcjjun, Let ; ei saiwham qimaiu Hclias, nasyan ina 49 WitodHce da cdre cwgedon, Lset uton geseon hwa^der Helias cume, and wylle hyne alysan.
50 Da clypode se Hselend eft miceh'e
Ijj lesus aftra hro2:>yands stibnai stefne, and ascnde hys gilst. niikilai, aflailot ahman.
51 And dser rihte dass temples wali51 Yah ))an faurliah alhs diskritnoda '•' in twa, iupa})ro und dalajj.
Yah air])a ryft Avearj) tosliten on twegen daelas, fram ufeweardon od nydeweard.
And SCO eorJ)e bifode, and stanas toburston ; 52 And byrgena wurdon ge-openode, and manige haligc lichaman de scr inreiraida, yah stainos disskritnodedun ; 52 Yah hlaiwasnos ushiknodedun, yah nianaga Icika |)ize ligandane weihaize, urrisun. slepon, aryson.
53 And da hig iit-eodon of dam byi-genura, ajfter hys seryste hig comon on da haligan ceastre, and reteowdon hig manegum.
53 Yah usgaggandans us hlaiwasnom, afar urrist is innatgaggaudans in ]>o wciliou baurg, yah ataugidedun sik managaim.
i]> hiindafajjs yah j^ai mi|? imma witandaus Icsua, gasaiwhandans \)0 reir54 Witodlice da^s hundrcdes ealdor and da de mid him weeron hcaldcnde done Hselend, da hig gesawon da eor))-bifungc, and da jjing de djier gewurdon, hig ondredon heom })earlej and cwsedon, on, yah j^o waurjjanona, ohtedun abraba, qijjandans, Bi suuyai Gujjs suuus ist sa.
S5jilice Godes sunu wajs des.
55 Wesunuh |)an yainar qinons managos fairrajiro saiwhandeins, j)Ozei laistidedun afar Icsua fram Galeilaia, andbahtyaudeins imma.
55 Witodlice doer wseron manega wif feorran, da de fyligdon dam Hselende fram Galilea, him penigende.
56 Betwuh dam wses seo Magdalenisce Maria, and Maria lacobcs moder, and loscphes m5der, and Zebedeis sunena modcr.
56 In ))aimei was Marya so Magdalene, yah Marya so lakobis, yah losez aij^ei, yah aijjei suniwe Zaibaidaiaus.
Ij' jjan sei[)U \var]>, qam manna
Sojjlice da hyt sefen wjes, com sum wclig man of Ariinathia, dajs nama wa s gal)igs af Areima])aias, jiizuh namo losef, saci yah silba siponida Icsua. losep, se sylfa wajs da3s Hcielyndcs Icorning-cniht.
58 Sah atgaggands du Peilatau, ba}?
})is 58 lie gcncahvhtc to Pilate, and bned dios Hajicndcs lichaman.
Da hot PiIcikis icsuis. panuh Peikitus uslaubida giban |>ata leik. latus agyfan him done lichaman.
59 And losep genam done lichaman, and bcwand hyne mid cltcnre scytan, 59 Yah nimands J)ata Icik, losef biwand ita sabana hrainyamma, 60 Yah galagida ita in niuyamma sciiiamma Idaiwa, j^atei uslmloda ana staiua ; yah faurw.alwyands staina mikilanuna duurons
])is hUiiwis, gahiijj.
60 And lede hyne on hys niwan byrgenc, da he t'dieow on stane ; and lie toiiwylte mycelne stan to hlide dicre byrgcne, and fcrdc syddan.
XXVII. 47-6o.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
ir>7 God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me 1 my God, wherto^ hast thou forsaken mee 1
Some of them that stode there, when they herde that, sayde, This man calleth for Helias.
Sothly summeii stondynge there, and heerynge, seiden, This clepith Hely.
48 And anon oon of hem rennynge, 48 And streyght way won off them ranne, and toke a sponge and filled it fillide a spounge taken with aycel,''' and pnttide to a reed, and 5aue to hym for full of veneger, and put it on a rede, and gave hym to drynke. to drinke.
49 But other seiden, Suffre thou ; see we wher Hely cumme, delyuerynge hym.
Other sayde, Let be; let vs se whyther Helias wyll come, and dclyver hym.
50 Forsothe Jhesus eftsones cryynge with grete voice, sente out the spirit.
Jesus cryed agayne with a lowde voyce, and yelded vppe the goost.
5 T And loo ! the veile of the temple is
And beholde ! the vayle of the temple Avas rent in two parties, from the toppe to the bottom.
And the erth did quake, and the stones did rent kitf"" in to two parties, fro the hei3est til doun.
And the erthe is moued, and stoonys ben cleft 52 And gi-aves did open, and the bodies off many saynctes which slept, 52 And biriels ben openyd, and many bodies of seintes that slepten,'*' rysen a5ein. arose.
53 And thei goynge out of her biriels, 53 And cam out off their graves after after his resureccioun camen in to the holy citee, and apeeriden to manye. his resurreccion, and cam in to the holy cite, and appered vnto many.
54 When the pety captayne and they 54 Treuly centurio and thei that weren with hym kepinge Jhesu, the mooiiynge that were with hym watchinge Jesus, sawe the erth quake, and those thynges which hapened, they feared greatly, of the erthe seen, and thoo thingis that weren done, dredden greteli, seyinge, Verrely this was Goddis sone. sayinge. Off a surete this was the Sonne off God.
55 And many wemen were there beholdinge hym a farre off, which folowed Jesus from Galile, ministringe vnto hym.
55 Forsothe there weren thei'e many wymmen afer, that sueden Jhesu fro Galilee, mynystrynge to hym.
56 Amonge the which was Mary Mag56 Amonge whiche was Marie Mawciedalen, and Mary the mother off James, and the mother of Joses, and the mother leyne, and Marie of Jamys, and the raodir of Joseph, and the modir of off Zebedes chykh-en.
Zebedees sones.
57 When the even was come, there cam a ryche man off Aramathia, named 57 Forsothe when the euenyng was maad, there came a riche man fro Joseph, which same also was Jesus Aj-mathia, Joseph by name, the whiche and he was disciple of Jhesu. disciple 58 He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commaundcd 58 He wente to Pilate, and axide the body of Jhesu.
Thanne Pilate comaundide the body to be 5olden. the body to be delivered.
5ff And Joseph toke the body, and wrapped it in a clenc lynnyne clooth, 59 And the body taken, Joseph wlappide it in a clene sendel,^
60 And put it in his newe tombe, which he had hewen out even in the 60 And puttide it in his newe biriel, that he hadde hewen in a stoon ; and he walowid to a grete stoon at the dore roke ; and rolled a grcate stone to the dore of the sepulcre, and depai'ted. of the biriel, and wente awey.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. ^Iatt.
GOTHIC, 360.
61 Wasub ]jan yainar Marya Magdalene yuh so an))ara ]\Iai-ya, sitandcins aud61 Dser wses s6|)lice seo Magdalcnisce ]\Iaria and seo oder Maria, sittende set Avair})is ))amma lilaiwa. ctc\3re byi'gene.
Witodh'ce odrum da-ge, de wtes 62 Iftumin )5an daga, saei I'st afar pargearcuug-dseg, comon togajdere diera askaiwein, gaqemun auliumistans gudsacerda ealdras and da Sundor-halgan yaus yali Fai'eisaieis du Peilatau, to Pilate, 63 And cwsedon, Hlaford, we gemunon,
Qijjandans, Frauya, gamundedum, dast se swica ssede da he on life woes, ])atei yains airzyands qap nauli libands,
Afar |)rins dagans urreisa. iEfter })rym dagou ic ansa.
Hat nu healdan da byrgene od done jiryddan daeg ; de-lajs hys leorning64 Halt nu witan ))amma hlaiwa und )5ana l)ridyau dag ; i'bai ufto qimaudans cuilitas cumon, and forstclou hyne, and secgcon dam folce, diet he arysc of ]>ai siponyos is, biuimaina iinnia, yah qijjaina du managcin, Urrais us dau))aim; yah ist so si)eidizei aii'zijja wairsizei deajje ; donne by)> da^t seftere gedwyld wyrse donne daet serre.
J)izai frumein.
65 Da cwaej) Pilatus, Ge habba)> heord65 Qa|) "im Peilatus, Habaij) wardyansj rsedenne ; farajj, and healdaj) swa swa gaggi)', witaiduh swaswe kuuuu}). ge witon.
66 S6))lice hig ferdon, and ymbe-trymcdon da byrgcnc, and iiiseglodon done
\]> cis gaggandaiis, galukun j)ata hlaiw, faursiglyaudans Jiana .... stan, raid dam wearduni.
Chap. XXVIII.+ i S6})Hce dara restedajges sefene, se de onlihte on dam forman rcsto-daige, com seo Magdalcnisce Maria, and seo oder Mai'ia, diet hig woldon geseon da byrgene.
2 And dier wearjj geworden mice) coi'J)bifung ; witodlice Drihtencs engel astah of hcofonan, and gencalaehte and awylte done stan, and sa3t da^r on uppan.
3 Hys ansyn wses swylce ligyt, and hys reaf swa hwitc swa snaw 4 Witodlice da wcardas waeron afyrhte, and wiitron gewordene swylce hig deade wseron.
5 Da andswarode se engel and saede dam Avifon, Ne ondrsede ge cow, ic wat witodlice diet ge seceajj done Hseleud, done de on rode ahangen w.ies 6 Nys he her, he aras, s6j)lice swa swa he ssede ; cuma]), and geseo)) da stowe, de se Hselend wa^s on-alcd.
7 And fara]5 hrfedlice, and secgca)) hys leorning-cnihtum, dast he aras.
And B6|>lice lie cym)) beforan cow on Gali-
XXVII.6I.-XXVIII. 7.] WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
61 There was Mary Magdalene and the other Mary, sittinge over ayenste the sepulcre.
62 The nexte daye, that foloweth good
Forsothe Marye Mawcleleyne and an otliere ]\Iarye weren there, sittynge a3cins the sepulcre.
62 Sothely on the tother day, that is frydaye, the hye prestcs and Pharises got them selves to Pilate, after pascke euenynge, the princis of prestis and Pharisees camen to gidere to PiUite, 63 And sayde, Syr, we remember, that
Seiynge, Sire, we han mynde, for this deceyver sayde whyll he was yet tlie ilke traitour^ sayde jit lyuynge, alyve, After thre dayes Y wyll aryse agayne.
Aftir thre dayes I shal ryse ajen.
64 Commaunde therfore that the sepul64 Therfore comaunde thou the sepulcre be made sure vntyll the thyrd daye cre to be kept til in to the thridde day; lest paraventure his disciples come, and lest peraueuture his disciplis comen, and steale hym awaye, and saye vnto the stelen him, and seyen to the peple, He people. He ys rysen from deeth ; and is risun fro deeth ; and the laste errour then the laste erroure shalbe worsse schal be worse than the formere. then the first was.
65 Pilate sayde vnto them, Take watche men; go, and make ytt as sure as ye
Pilat seith to hem, ^e han the kepinge j go je, kepe 56 as je kunnen. can.
66 They went, and made the sepulcre 66 Forsoth thei goynge forth, kepten''' sure with watche men, and sealed the the sepulcre, markinge''' the stoon, with stone. keperis.
Chap. XXVIII. i The saboth daye Chap. XXVIII. i Forsothe in the euenyng of the saboth,''' that schyneth att even, which dauneth the moroAve after the saboth, Mary Magdalene, and in the firste day of the woke, Marie Mawdelcyn cam, and another Marie, for the other Mary cam, to se the sepulcre. to se the sepulcre.
2 And beholde ! there was a greate
And lo ! ther was maad a greet erth quake ; for the angell of the Lorde erthe mouyng ; forsoth the aungel of descended from heven, and cam and the Lord cam douu fro heuene, and comynge to turnide awey the stoon, and rowUed backe the stone ffrom the dore, and sate apon it. sat theron.
3 His countenaunce was lyke lyght-
Sothli his lokyng was as leyt, and nynge, and his rayment Avhyte as snowe his clothis as snow ; 4 Forsothe for drede of him the keperis ben afferid, and thei ben maad as dcede men.
4 For feare of hym the kepers were astunnyed, and were as deed men.
5 The angell answered and sayde to 5 Forsothe the aungel answeringe seide the Avemen, Feare ye not, I knowe Avele to the wymmen, Nyle je drede, for I woot that je seken Jhesu, that is cruciye seke Jesus, Avhich Avas crucified fied; 6 He is not here, he is rysen, as he 6 He is not here, sothli he roos, as he sayde ; come, and se the place, Avhere seide ; come je, and seeth the place, where the Lord Avas putt. the Lorde was put.
7 And goo quickly, and tell his dis7 And 56 goynge sone, seie to his disciples, that he is rysen from deeth.
And beholde ! he Avyll go before you ciplis and to Petre, for he hath risun.
And lo ! he schal go bifore 30U in to
1C)0
GOTHIC, :<6o.
ANGLO-SAXON, 995.
[St. Matt. learn ; dter ge hyne gcsco)'. Nu! ic secge eow.^ 8 Da ferdon big hraHllicc fram daere byrgene, mid ege and mid mychim gefean, and urnon and cyiJdon byt bys Icorningcnibtum.
9 And efne ! da com se Htjelend ongean big, and cwrej), Hale wese ge.
Hig genealsebton, and genamon bys fet, and to bim ge-eadnieddon.
10 Da cwsejj se Hselend to beom, Ne ondrsede ge eow ; faraj), and cydaj) minum gebrodi'um, da^t big faron on Galileam ; dser big gesco)) me.
Da da big ferdon, da comon sume da weardas on da ccastre, and cyddou daera sacerda ealdi'um ealle da })ing de dser gewordene wseron.
Da gesamnodon da ealdras big, and worhtou gemot, and sealdon dam ])egnum micel feoh, 13 And cwcedon, Secgeaji, daet bys leorning-cnibtas comon uibtes, and forst&lon byne, da we slepon.
14 And gyf se dema dis ge-acsa|), we Iserajj byne, and ged6j> eow sorblease.
15 Da onfengon big dses feos, and dydon, eallswa big gelsercde waeron.
And dis woi'd wass gcwidmsersod mid ludcum, od disne andweardan da;g.+
Da ferdon da endlufen leorningcnibtas on done munt, doer se Hselend beom dibte.
17 And byne dier gesawon, and big to bim ge-eadmeddon ; witodlice sume big tweonedon.
Dfi genealsebte se Hselend, and sproec to bym das \>ing, and dus cwto]', Me is gcscald aeic anwcald, on beofonau and on eorjjan.
Faraj) witodlice and Iserajj callc j)Coda, and fulligeajj big on naman Fiieder, and Suna, and da^s Halgan Gastes 20 And Iseraj) dajt big bealdon calle da I'ing, (Jc ic cow bebead ; and ic beo mid cow callc dagas, od worulde geendunge.
Amen.
XXVni. 8-20.]
WYCLIFFE, 1389.
TYNDALE, 1526.
JGl Galilee ; there je schulen se him.
Lo ! into Galile; there ye shall se hym.
Lo !
I have tolde you.
I luiue bifore seid to 50U.
8 And Marie Mawdeleyn, and another Marie wenten out soone fro the buryel, with drede and greet ioye, reunynge 8 And they departed quickly from the sepulcre, with feare and great joye, and did runne to bringe his disciples werdo. for to telle his disciplis, 9 And lo !
Jhesus ran a3ens hem, seyinge, Heil -^e.
Forsothe thei camen to, and heelden his feet, and worschipiden him.
9 And as they went to tell his disciples, beholde ! Jesus mett them, sayings, God spede you. They cam, and held hym by the fete, and worshipped hym.
10 Thanne Jhesus seith to hem, Nyle 10 Then sayde Jesus vnto them. Be not afrayde ; go, and tell my brethren, 56 drede ; go ^e, telle ^e to my britheren, that thei go in to Galilee; there thei schulen se me. that they goo into Galile ; and there shall they se me.
When they were gone, beholde some of the kejiers cam in to the cite, and shewed vnto the prelattes all thinges
Avhych had hapened.
The whiche whanne thei hadden gon, loo ! summe of the keperis camen in to the cytee, and tolden to the jirinces of prestis alle thingis that weren don.
12 And thei gedrid to gidre with the eldere men, a counceil takun, 3aue to the knyjtis plenteuous money, 12 And they gaddered them togedder with the senioures, and toke counsell, and gave large money vnto the souders,
Seyinge, Seie je, for his disciplis .«camen by ni3te, and ban stolen him, vs slepinge.
Saynge, Saye, that his disciples cam be nyght, and stoole hym awaye, whyll ye slept.
14 And if this be herd of the pre14 And yf this come to the rulers sedent,''" we schulen conceile him, and make 50U sikir. eares, we wyll pease him, and make you safe.
15 And the money takun, thei diden,
And they toke the money, and did, as they were taught.
And this saynge as thei weren tau3t.
And this word is is noysed amonge the Jewes, vnto this pupplissid at the Jewis, til in to this daye. day.
16 Then the xi. discijiles went there waye into Galile, in to a mountayne, where Jesus had appoynted them.
Forsothe enleuene disciplis wenten in to Galilee, in to an hil, where Jhesus hadde ordejTied to hem.
17 And when they sawe hym, they worshipped hym ; but some of them 17 And thei seynge him, worschipiden ; sothli summe of hem doutiden. douted.
18 Jesus came, and spake vnto them, t8 And Jhesus comynge to, spak to hem, seyinge, Al power is 30uun to me, saynge.
All power ys geven vnto me, in heven and in erth. in heuene and in erthe.
T 9 Goo therefore and teache all nacions, 1 9 Therfore 5e goynge teche alle folkis, baptisynge them in the name of the cristenjTige hem in the name of the Father, and the Sonne, and the Holy Fadir, and of the Sone, and of the Hooly Gost '20
Techinge hem for to kepe alle Goost
Teachinge them to observe all thynges, whatsoever I commaundcd you and lo !
I am with you all waye, even thingis, what euere thingis I haue comaundid to 30U ; and lo !
I am with 30U vntyll the ende off the worlde. in alle dayes, til the endyng of the world.